that_o perfect_a happiness_n be_v a_o speculative_a or_o contemplative_a energy_n maybe_o make_v manifest_a from_o hence_o because_o we_o account_v the_o god_n most_o of_o all_o happy_a now_o what_o moral_a action_n can_v we_o attribute_v to_o they_o whether_o those_o of_o justice_n among_o one_o another_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o ridiculous_a to_o suppose_v the_o god_n to_o make_v contract_n and_o bargain_n among_o themselves_o and_o the_o like_a or_o else_o those_o of_o fortitude_n and_o magnanimity_n as_o if_o the_o god_n have_v their_o fear_n danger_n and_o difficulty_n to_o encounter_v withal_o or_o those_o of_o liberality_n as_o if_o the_o god_n have_v some_o such_o thing_n as_o money_n too_o and_o there_o be_v among_o they_o indigent_a to_o receive_v alms._n or_o last_o shall_v we_o attribute_v to_o they_o the_o action_n of_o temperance_n but_o will_v not_o this_o be_v a_o reproachful_a commendation_n of_o the_o god_n to_o say_v that_o they_o conquer_v and_o master_v their_o vicious_a lust_n and_o appetite_n thus_o run_v through_o all_o the_o action_n of_o moral_a virtue_n we_o find_v they_o to_o be_v small_a and_o mean_a and_o unworthy_a of_o the_o go_n and_o yet_o we_o all_o believe_v the_o god_n to_o live_v and_o consequent_o to_o act_n unless_o we_o shall_v suppose_v they_o perpetual_o to_o sleep_v as_o endymion_n do_v wherefore_o if_o all_o moral_a action_n and_o therefore_o much_o more_o mechanical_a operation_n be_v take_v away_o from_o that_o which_o live_v and_o understand_v what_o be_v there_o leave_v to_o it_o beside_o contemplation_n to_o which_o he_o there_o add_v a_o further_a argument_n also_o of_o the_o same_o thing_n because_o other_o animal_n who_o be_v deprive_v of_o contemplation_n partake_v not_o of_o happiness_n for_o to_o the_o god_n all_o their_o life_n be_v happy_a to_o man_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o appoach_v to_o contemplation_n but_o brute_n animal_n that_o do_v not_o at_o all_o contemplate_n partake_v not_o at_o all_o of_o happiness_n where_o aristotle_n plain_o acknowledge_v a_o plurality_n of_o god_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a high_a rank_n of_o being_n above_n men._n and_o by_o the_o way_n we_o may_v here_o observe_v how_o from_o those_o word_n of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o man_n suppose_v the_o god_n to_o live_v and_o from_o what_o follow_v in_o he_o that_o opinion_n of_o some_o late_a writer_n may_v be_v confute_v that_o the_o pagan_n general_o worship_v the_o inanimate_a part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o true_a and_o proper_a god_n aristotle_n here_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o universal_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o the_o god_n be_v animal_n live_v and_o understanding_n being_n and_o such_o as_o be_v therefore_o capable_a of_o contemplation_n moreover_o aristotle_n in_o his_o politic_n 11._o write_v of_o the_o mean_n to_o conserve_v a_o tyranny_n as_o he_o call_v it_o set_v down_o this_o for_o one_o among_o the_o rest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o prince_n or_o monarch_n to_o seem_v to_o be_v always_o more_o than_o ordinary_o sedulous_a about_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o god_n because_o man_n be_v less_o afraid_a of_o suffer_v any_o injustice_n from_o such_o king_n or_o prince_n as_o they_o think_v to_o be_v religious_o dispose_v and_o devout_o affect_v towards_o the_o go_n neither_o will_v they_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o make_v conspiracy_n against_o such_o they_o suppose_v that_o the_o god_n will_v be_v their_o abettor_n and_o assistant_n where_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seem_v to_o be_v take_v in_o a_o good_a sense_n and_o in_o way_n of_o commendation_n for_o a_o religious_a person_n though_o we_o must_v confess_v that_o aristotle_n himself_o do_v not_o here_o write_v so_o much_o like_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o a_o mere_a politician_n likewise_o in_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr coelo_fw-la he_o write_v thus_o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n all_o man_n have_v a_o opinion_n or_o persuasion_n that_o there_o be_v go_n and_o they_o who_o think_v so_o as_o well_o burbarians_n as_o greek_n attribute_v the_o high_a place_n to_o that_o which_o be_v divine_a as_o suppose_v the_o immortal_a heaven_n to_o be_v most_o accommodate_v to_o immortal_a go_n wherefore_o if_o there_o be_v any_o divinity_n as_o unquestionable_o there_o be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o heaven_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v of_o a_o different_a kind_n from_o that_o of_o the_o element_n and_o in_o the_o follow_a book_n he_o tell_v we_o again_o that_o it_o be_v most_o agreeable_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o that_o vaticination_n which_o all_o man_n have_v in_o their_o mind_n concern_v the_o god_n to_o suppose_v the_o heaven_n to_o be_v a_o quintessence_n distinct_a from_o the_o element_n and_o therefore_o incorruptible_a where_o aristotle_n affirm_v that_o man_n have_v general_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o vaticination_n in_o their_o mind_n concern_v god_n to_o wit_n that_o themselves_o be_v not_o the_o high_a being_n but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o rank_n of_o intellectual_a being_n superior_a to_o man_n the_o chief_a of_o which_o be_v the_o supreme_a deity_n concern_v who_o there_o be_v indeed_o the_o great_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o vaticination_n of_o all_o we_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v very_o true_a that_o aristotle_n do_v not_o so_o much_o insist_v upon_o demon_n as_o plato_n and_o the_o generality_n of_o pagan_n in_o that_o age_n do_v and_o probable_o he_o have_v not_o so_o great_a a_o belief_n of_o their_o existence_n though_o he_o do_v make_v mention_n of_o they_o also_o as_o when_o in_o his_o metaphysic_n speak_v of_o body_n compound_v of_o the_o element_n he_o instance_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d animal_n and_o demon_n and_o elsewhere_o he_o insinuate_v they_o to_o have_v airy_a body_n in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o some_o perhaps_o will_v demand_v a_o reason_n why_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v in_o the_o air_n be_v better_a and_o more_o immortal_a than_o that_o in_o animal_n however_o whether_o aristotle_n believe_v these_o low_a demon-god_n or_o no_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o acknowledge_v a_o high_a kind_n of_o god_n namely_o the_o intelligence_n of_o all_o the_o several_a sphere_n if_o not_o also_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o and_o the_o star_n which_o sphere_n be_v according_a to_o the_o astronomy_n then_o receive_v forty_o seven_o in_o number_n he_o must_v needs_o acknowledge_v at_o least_o so_o many_o go_n beside_o which_o aristotle_n seem_v also_o to_o suppose_v another_o sort_n of_o incorporeal_a god_n without_o the_o heaven_n where_o according_a to_o he_o there_o be_v neither_o body_n nor_o place_n nor_o vacuum_n 9_o nor_o time_n in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o who_o exist_v there_o be_v such_o as_o be_v neither_o apt_a to_o be_v in_o a_o place_n nor_o to_o wax_v old_a with_o time_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o change_n at_o all_o in_o those_o thing_n above_o the_o high_a sphere_n but_o they_o be_v impassable_a and_o unalterable_a lead_v the_o best_a and_o most_o selfsufficient_a life_n throughout_o all_o eternity_n but_o this_o passage_n be_v not_o without_o suspicion_n of_o be_v supposititious_a notwithstanding_o all_o which_o that_o aristotle_n do_v assert_v one_o supreme_a and_o universal_a numen_fw-la be_v a_o thing_n also_o unquestionable_a for_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o he_o use_v the_o singular_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o likewise_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d many_o time_n indefinite_o for_o a_o god_n in_o general_n or_o any_o divine_a be_v and_o that_o such_o place_n as_o these_o have_v be_v oftentimes_o mistake_v by_o christian_a writer_n as_o if_o aristotle_n have_v mean_v the_o supreme_a god_n in_o they_o yet_o it_o be_v nevertheless_o certain_a that_o he_o often_o use_v those_o word_n also_o emphatical_o for_o one_o only_o supreme_a god_n 1._o as_o in_o that_o of_o his_o metaphysic_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o cause_n and_o certain_a principle_n to_o all_o thing_n 3._o and_o also_o in_o his_o de_fw-fr anima_fw-la where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o its_o circular_a motion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d neither_o be_v that_o a_o good_a cause_n of_o the_o circular_a motion_n of_o the_o heaven_n which_o they_o that_o be_v the_o platonist_n call_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o it_o be_v better_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o than_o otherwise_o as_o if_o god_n therefore_o ought_v to_o have_v make_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n such_o as_o to_o move_v the_o heaven_n circular_o because_o it_o be_v better_a for_o it_o to_o move_v so_o than_o otherwise_o but_o this_o be_v a_o speculation_n that_o proper_o belong_v to_o some_o other_o science_n we_o
of_o darkness_n another_o god_n make_v a_o world_n out_o of_o it_o etc._n etc._n and_o again_o afterward_o he_o write_v further_a to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 19_o discat_fw-la ergò_fw-la faustus_n monarchiae_fw-la opinionem_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la gentibus_fw-la nos_fw-la habere_fw-la sed_fw-la gentes_fw-la non_fw-la usque_fw-la adeò_fw-la ad_fw-la falsos_fw-la deos_fw-la esse_fw-la dilapsas_fw-la ut_fw-la opinionem_fw-la amitterent_fw-la vnius_fw-la very_fw-la dei_fw-la ex_fw-la quo_fw-la est_fw-la omnis_fw-la qualiscunque_fw-la natura_fw-la let_v faustus_n therefore_o know_v that_o we_o christian_n have_v not_o derive_v the_o opinion_n of_o monarchy_n from_o the_o pagan_n but_o that_o the_o pagan_n have_v not_o so_o far_o degenerate_v sink_v down_o into_o the_o worship_n of_o false_a god_n as_o to_o have_v lose_v the_o opinion_n of_o one_o true_a god_n from_o who_o be_v all_o whatsoever_o nature_n fourteen_o it_o follow_v from_o what_o we_o have_v declare_v that_o the_o pagan_a polytheism_n or_o multiplicity_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o sense_n before_o express_v of_o many_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d many_o vnproduced_a and_o selfexistent_a deity_n but_o according_a to_o some_o other_o notion_n or_o equivocation_n of_o the_o word_n go_n for_o god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o of_o those_o word_n that_o have_v be_v use_v in_o many_o different_a sense_n the_o atheist_n themselves_o acknowledge_v a_o god_n and_o god_n according_a to_o some_o private_a sense_n of_o their_o own_o which_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o all_o agree_v in_o neither_o and_o theist_n not_o always_o have_v the_o same_o notion_n of_o that_o word_n forasmuch_o as_o angel_n in_o scripture_n be_v call_v god_n in_o one_o sense_n that_o be_v as_o understanding_n being_n superior_a to_o man_n immortal_a holy_a and_o happy_a and_o the_o word_n be_v again_o sometime_o carry_v down_o low_o to_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o also_o to_o good_a man_n as_o such_o when_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o thus_o that_o learned_a philosopher_n and_o christian_a boethius_n omnis_fw-la beatus_fw-la deus_fw-la sed_fw-la natura_fw-la quidem_fw-la vnus_fw-la participatione_fw-la verò_fw-la nihil_fw-la prohibet_fw-la esse_fw-la quamplurimos_fw-la every_o good_a and_o happy_a man_n be_v a_o god_n and_o though_o there_o be_v only_o one_o god_n by_o nature_n yet_o nothing_o hinder_v but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v many_o by_o participation_n but_o then_o again_o all_o man_n and_o angel_n be_v alike_o deny_v to_o be_v god_n in_o other_o respect_n and_o particular_o as_o to_o religious_a worship_n thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v now_o this_o be_v that_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v essential_o include_v in_o the_o pagan_a notion_n of_o the_o word_n god_n or_o god_n when_o take_v in_o general_a namely_o a_o respect_n to_o religious_a worship_n wherefore_o a_o god_n in_o general_a according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o pagan_a theist_n may_v be_v thus_o define_v a_o understanding_n be_v superior_a to_o man_n not_o original_o derive_v from_o senseless_a matter_n and_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o object_n for_o man_n religious_a worship_n but_o this_o general_a notion_n of_o the_o word_n god_n be_v again_o restrain_v and_o limit_v by_o difference_n in_o the_o division_n of_o it_o for_o such_o a_o god_n as_o this_o may_v be_v either_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ingenerate_a or_o vnproduced_a and_o consequent_o selfexistent_a or_o else_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d generate_v or_o produce_v and_o dependent_a on_o some_o high_a be_v as_o its_o cause_n in_o the_o former_a sense_n the_o intelligent_a pagan_n as_o we_o have_v declare_v acknowledge_v only_o one_o god_n who_o be_v therefore_o call_v by_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o that_o of_o thales_n in_o laertius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n be_v the_o old_a of_o all_o thing_n because_o he_o be_v unmake_v or_o vnproduced_a and_o the_o only_a thing_n that_o be_v so_o but_o in_o the_o latter_a they_o admit_v of_o many_o god_n many_o understanding_n being_n which_o though_o generate_v or_o produce_v yet_o be_v superior_a to_o man_n and_o look_v upon_o as_o object_n for_o their_o religious_a worship_n and_o thus_o the_o pagan_a theist_n be_v both_o polytheist_n and_o monotheist_n in_o different_a sense_n they_o acknowledge_v both_o many_o god_n and_o one_o god_n that_o be_v many_o inferior_a deity_n subordinate_a to_o one_o supreme_a thus_o onatus_fw-la the_o pythagorean_n in_o stobaeus_n declare_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 4._o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o there_o be_v not_o only_o one_o god_n but_o that_o there_o be_v one_o the_o great_a and_o high_a god_n that_o govern_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o there_o be_v many_o other_o god_n beside_o he_o differ_v as_o to_o power_n that_o one_o god_n reign_v over_o they_o all_o who_o surmount_v they_o all_o in_o power_n greatness_n and_o virtue_n this_o be_v that_o god_n who_o contain_v and_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a world_n but_o the_o other_o god_n be_v those_o who_o together_o with_o the_o revolution_n of_o the_o universe_n orderly_o follow_v that_o first_o and_o intelligible_a god_n where_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o onatus_fw-la his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o many_o god_n be_v only_o the_o heavenly_a body_n or_o animate_v star_n and_o partly_o from_o those_o word_n cite_v but_o chief_o other_o which_o follow_v after_o in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o will_v be_v produce_v elsewhere_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o in_o onatus_fw-la his_o time_n there_o be_v some_o who_o acknowledge_v one_o only_a god_n deny_v all_o those_o other_o god_n then_o common_o worship_v and_o indeed_o anaxagoras_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v such_o a_o one_o forasmuch_o as_o assert_v one_o perfect_a mind_n rule_v over_o all_o which_o be_v the_o true_a deity_n he_o effectual_o degrade_v all_o those_o other_o pagan_a god_n the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n from_o their_o godship_n by_o make_v the_o sun_n nothing_o but_o a_o globe_n of_o fire_n and_o the_o moon_n earth_n and_o stone_n and_o the_o like_a of_o the_o other_o star_n and_o planet_n and_o some_o such_o there_o be_v also_o among_o the_o ancient_a egyptian_n as_o shall_v be_v declare_v in_o due_a place_n moreover_o proclus_n upon_o plato_n timaeus_n tell_v we_o 206._o that_o there_o have_v be_v always_o less_o doubt_n and_o controversy_n in_o the_o world_n concern_v the_o one_o god_n than_o concern_v the_o many_o go_n wherefore_o onatus_fw-la here_o declare_v his_o own_o sense_n as_o to_o this_o particular_a viz._n that_o beside_o the_o one_o supreme_a god_n there_o be_v also_o many_o other_o inferior_a deity_n that_o be_v understanding_n being_n that_o aught_o to_o be_v religious_o worship_v but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v imagine_v one_o supreme_a deity_n though_o there_o be_v many_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unmake_v make_v and_o selfexistent_a god_n beside_o as_o plutarch_n suppose_v before_o one_o supreme_a god_n together_o with_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o irrational_a soul_n or_o daemon_n unmake_v inferior_a in_o power_n to_o it_o therefore_o we_o add_v in_o the_o next_o place_n that_o the_o more_o intelligent_a pagan_n do_v not_o only_o assert_v one_o god_n that_o be_v supreme_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o most_o powerful_a of_o all_o the_o god_n but_o also_o who_o be_v omnipotent_a be_v the_o principle_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o therefore_o the_o only_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o only_a vnproduced_a and_o selfexistent_a deity_n maximus_fw-la tyrius_n affirm_v this_o to_o have_v be_v the_o general_a sense_n of_o all_o the_o pagan_n 5._o that_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o god_n the_o king_n and_o father_n of_o all_o and_o many_o god_n the_o son_n of_o god_n reign_v together_o with_o god_n neither_o do_v the_o poet_n imply_v any_o thing_n less_o when_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v so_o often_o call_v by_o the_o greek_n and_o jupiter_n by_o the_o latin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o hominum_fw-la pater_fw-la atque_fw-la deorum_fw-la or_o hominum_fw-la satórque_fw-la deorum_fw-la and_o the_o like_a and_o indeed_o the_o theogonia_n of_o the_o ancient_a pagan_n before_o mention_v be_v common_o thus_o declare_v by_o they_o universal_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o god_n be_v generate_v or_o as_o herodotus_n express_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o god_n be_v generate_v or_o produce_v which_o yet_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o they_o have_v therefore_o suppose_v no_o god_n at_o all_o unmake_v or_o self-existent_a which_o be_v absolute_a atheism_n but_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o
defence_n that_o celsus_n for_o all_o that_o can_v not_o show_v what_o they_o have_v foist_v into_o those_o sibylline_a verse_n because_o if_o he_o have_v be_v able_a to_o have_v produce_v more_o ancient_a and_o incorrupt_a copy_n in_o which_o such_o thing_n be_v not_o find_v he_o will_v certain_o have_v do_v it_o notwithstanding_o which_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o there_o be_v other_o ancient_a copy_n then_o to_o be_v find_v and_o that_o celsus_n may_v have_v meet_v with_o they_o too_o and_o that_o from_o thence_o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o write_v as_o he_o do_v however_o this_o will_v not_o justify_v the_o present_a sibylline_a book_n in_o which_o there_o be_v forgery_n plain_o discoverable_a without_o copy_n nevertheless_o it_o seem_v that_o all_o the_o ancient_a christian_n do_v not_o agree_v in_o make_v use_n of_o these_o sibylline_a testimony_n thus_o much_o be_v intimate_v by_o celsus_n himself_o in_o the_o forecited_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o some_o of_o you_o make_v use_v of_o as_o they_o do_v not_o all_o acknowledge_v the_o sibyl_n to_o have_v be_v a_o prophetess_n neither_o since_o upon_o celsus_n mention_v a_o sect_n of_o christian_n call_v sibyllist_n origen_n tell_v we_o that_o these_o be_v such_o as_o use_v the_o sibylline_a testimony_n be_v call_v so_o in_o way_n of_o disgrace_n by_o other_o christian_n who_o will_v not_o allow_v the_o sibyl_n to_o have_v be_v a_o prophetess_n they_o perhaps_o conceive_v it_o derogatory_n to_o the_o scripture_n but_o though_o their_o may_v be_v some_o of_o the_o ancient_a sibylline_a verse_n still_o leave_v in_o that_o farrago_fw-la which_o we_o now_o have_v yet_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o to_o prove_v which_o be_v such_o we_o shall_v not_o insist_v upon_o any_o testimony_n at_o all_o from_o thence_o to_o evince_v that_o the_o ancient_a pagan_n acknowledge_a one_o supreme_a deity_n notwithstanding_o which_o we_o shall_v not_o omit_v one_o sibylline_a passage_n which_o we_o find_v record_v in_o pausanias_n from_o whence_o by_o the_o way_n it_o appear_v also_o that_o the_o sibylline_a verse_n be_v not_o keep_v up_o so_o close_o but_o that_o some_o of_o they_o get_v abroad_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o defeat_n of_o the_o athenian_n at_o aegos_n potamos_n be_v predict_v by_o the_o sibyl_n in_o these_o word_n among_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n ac_fw-la tum_fw-la cecropidis_n luctum_fw-la gemitúsque_fw-la ciebit_fw-la jupiter_n altitonans_fw-la rerum_fw-la cvi_fw-la summa_fw-la potestas_fw-la etc._n etc._n whereto_o may_v be_v add_v also_o that_o of_o another_o ancient_a peliadean_n prophetess_n in_o the_o same_o writer_n wherein_o the_o divine_a eternity_n and_o immutability_n be_v plain_o declare_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jupiter_n est_fw-la fuit_fw-la atque_fw-la erit_fw-la o_o bone_n jupiter_n alme_n beside_o these_o sibylline_a prophecy_n there_o be_v also_o other_o oracle_n of_o the_o pagan_a deity_n themselves_o in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o clear_a acknowledgement_n of_o one_o supreme_a and_o great_a god_n but_o as_o for_o such_o of_o they_o as_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v deliver_v since_o the_o time_n of_o christianity_n when_o the_o pagan_a oracle_n begin_v to_o fail_v and_o such_o as_o be_v now_o extant_a only_o in_o christian_a write_n however_o divers_a of_o they_o be_v cite_v out_o of_o porphyrius_n his_o book_n of_o oracle_n because_o they_o may_v be_v suspect_v we_o shall_v not_o here_o mention_v any_o of_o they_o nevertheless_o we_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o one_o oracle_n of_o the_o clarian_a apollo_n that_o be_v record_v by_o macrobius_n in_o which_o one_o supreme_a deity_n be_v not_o only_o assert_v but_o be_v also_o call_v by_o that_o hebrew_n name_n or_o tetragrammaton_fw-gr jao_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o be_v to_o call_v the_o high_a and_o supreme_a of_o all_o the_o god_n jao_n though_o it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o that_o clarian_a devil_n there_o cunning_o endeavour_v to_o divert_v this_o to_o the_o sun_n as_o if_o that_o be_v the_o only_a supreme_a deity_n and_o true_a jao_n to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v another_o ancient_a oracle_n that_o now_o occurr_n of_o the_o dodonean_a jupiter_n together_o with_o the_o interpretation_n of_o themistocles_n to_o who_o it_o be_v deliver_v wherein_o he_o be_v command_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o repair_v to_o he_o who_o be_v call_v by_o the_o same_o name_n with_o god_n which_o themistocles_n apprehend_v to_o be_v the_o king_n of_o persia_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o both_o he_o and_o god_n be_v alike_o call_v though_o in_o different_a respect_n and_o degree_n the_o great_a king_n or_o monarch_n but_o as_o for_o those_o write_n common_o impute_v to_o hermes_n trismegist_n that_o have_v be_v general_o condemn_v by_o the_o learned_a of_o this_o latter_a age_n as_o whole_o counterfeit_v and_o supposititious_a and_o yet_o on_o the_o contrary_n be_v assert_v by_o athanasius_n kircherus_n for_o sincere_a and_o genuine_a we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o declare_v our_o sense_n concern_v they_o more_o opportune_o afterward_o the_o most_o ancient_a theologer_n and_o most_o eminent_a assertor_n of_o polytheism_n among_o the_o pagan_n be_v zoroaster_n in_o the_o eastern_a part_n and_o orpheus_n among_o the_o greek_n the_o former_a of_o which_o be_v of_o so_o great_a antiquity_n that_o writer_n can_v well_o agree_v about_o his_o age._n but_o that_o he_o be_v a_o polytheist_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o some_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v signify_v in_o his_o very_a name_n as_o give_v he_o after_o his_o death_n it_o be_v interpret_v by_o they_o a_o worshipper_n of_o the_o star_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o stir_v or_o ester_n in_o the_o persian_a language_n do_v signify_v a_o star_n as_o it_o have_v be_v observe_v also_o by_o learned_a man_n concern_v sundry_a other_o word_n now_o familiar_a in_o these_o european_a language_n that_o they_o derive_v their_o original_a from_o the_o persian_a notwithstanding_o which_v it_o may_v be_v suspect_v that_o this_o be_v here_o but_o a_o greek_a termination_n the_o word_n be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o oriental_a language_n write_v zertoo_v and_o zaradust_n but_o also_o in_o agathias_n zarades_n however_o zoroaster_n polytheism_n be_v intimate_v by_o plato_n where_o his_o magic_n be_v define_v to_o have_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o worship_n of_o the_o go_n whence_o by_o the_o way_n we_o learn_v also_o that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o magic_n 165._o be_v first_o take_v in_o a_o good_a sense_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o porphyrius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o the_o persian_n those_o who_o be_v skilful_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o religious_a worshipper_n of_o the_o same_o be_v call_v magi._n and_o as_o magic_n be_v common_o conceive_v to_o be_v found_v in_o a_o certain_a vital_a sympathy_n that_o be_v in_o the_o universe_n so_o do_v these_o ancient_a persian_a magi_n and_o chaldean_n as_o psellus_n tell_v we_o suppose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o there_o be_v a_o sympathy_n betwixt_o the_o superior_a and_o inferior_a being_n but_o it_o seem_v the_o only_a way_n at_o first_o by_o they_o approve_v of_o attract_v the_o influence_n and_o assistance_n of_o those_o superior_a invisible_a power_n be_v by_o piety_n devotion_n and_o religious_a rite_n nevertheless_o their_o devotion_n be_v not_o carry_v out_o only_o to_o one_o omnipotent_a god_n but_o also_o to_o many_o god_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v question_v but_o that_o this_o divine_a magic_n of_o zoroaster_n short_o after_o degenerate_v in_o many_o of_o his_o follower_n into_o the_o theurgical_a magic_n and_o at_o length_n into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d downright_a sorcery_n and_o witchcraft_n the_o only_a thing_n which_o be_v now_o vulgar_o call_v magic_a but_o how_o many_o god_n soever_o this_o zoroaster_n worship_v that_o he_o acknowledge_v notwithstanding_o one_o supreme_a deity_n appear_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o eubulus_n cite_v by_o porphyrius_n in_o his_o de_fw-fr antro_fw-la nympharum_fw-la 254._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d zoroaster_n first_o of_o all_o as_o eubulus_n testify_v in_o the_o mountain_n adjoin_v to_o persis_n consecrate_v a_o native_a orbicular_a cave_n adorn_v with_o flower_n and_o water_v with_o fountain_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o mithras_n the_o maker_n and_o father_n of_o all_o thing_n this_o cave_n be_v a_o image_n or_o symbol_n to_o he_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o be_v make_v by_o mithras_n which_o testimony_n of_o eubulus_n be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v value_v because_o as_o porphyrius_n elsewhere_o inform_v we_o he_o write_v the_o history_n of_o mithras_n at_o large_a in_o many_o book_n from_o whence_o it_o may_v be_v presume_v that_o he_o have_v thorough_o furnish_v himself_o with_o the_o
also_o insert_v into_o their_o almanac_n or_o ephemerides_n together_o with_o the_o time_n of_o their_o rise_n and_o set_v and_o the_o prognostic_n or_o signification_n of_o future_a event_n from_o they_o for_o he_o observe_v that_o those_o egyptian_n who_o make_v the_o sun_n the_o demiurgus_n or_o architect_n of_o the_o world_n interpret_v the_o story_n of_o isis_n and_o osiris_n and_o all_o those_o other_o religious_a fable_n into_o nothing_o but_o star_n and_o planet_n and_o the_o river_n nile_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o refer_v all_o thing_n universal_o into_o natural_a or_o inanimate_a nothing_o into_o incorporeal_a and_o live_a substance_n which_o passage_n of_o porphyrius_n concern_v chaeremon_n we_o confess_v eusebius_n lay_v great_a stress_n upon_o endeavour_v to_o make_v advantage_n of_o it_o first_o against_o the_o egyptian_n and_o then_o against_o the_o greek_n and_o other_o pagan_n as_o derive_v their_o religion_n and_o theology_n from_o they_o it_o be_v manifest_a from_o hence_o say_v he_o that_o the_o very_a arcane_a theology_n of_o the_o egyptian_n deify_v nothing_o but_o star_n and_o planet_n and_o acknowledge_v no_o incorporeal_a principle_n or_o demiurgick_a reason_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o universe_n but_o only_o the_o visible_a sun_n and_o then_o he_o conclude_v in_o this_o manner_n see_v now_o what_o be_v become_v of_o this_o arcane_a theology_n of_o the_o egyptian_n that_o deify_v nothing_o but_o senseless_a matter_n or_o dead_a inanimate_a body_n but_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o eusebius_n take_v all_o advantage_n possible_a to_o represent_v the_o pagan_n to_o the_o worst_a and_o render_v their_o theology_n ridiculous_a and_o absurd_a nevertheless_o what_o he_o here_o urge_v against_o the_o egyptian_n be_v the_o less_o valuable_a because_o himself_o plain_o contradict_v it_o elsewhere_o declare_v that_o the_o egyptian_n acknowledge_v a_o demiurgick_a reason_n and_o intellectual_a architect_n of_o the_o world_n which_o consequent_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o confess_v the_o same_o of_o the_o other_o pagan_n also_o now_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o egyptian_n acknowledge_v no_o other_o deity_n than_o inanimate_a matter_n and_o the_o senseless_a corporeal_a world_n be_v not_o only_o to_o deny_v that_o they_o have_v any_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d any_o arcane_a theology_n at_o all_o which_o yet_o have_v be_v sufficient_o prove_v but_o also_o to_o render_v they_o absolute_a atheist_n for_o if_o this_o be_v not_o atheism_n to_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o deity_n beside_o dead_a and_o senseless_a matter_n than_o the_o word_n have_v no_o signification_n chaeremon_n indeed_o seem_v to_o impute_v this_o opinion_n not_o to_o all_o the_o egyptian_n but_o to_o some_o of_o they_o and_o it_o be_v very_o possible_a that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o atheist_n among_o the_o egyptian_n also_o as_o well_o as_o among_o the_o greek_n and_o their_o philosopher_n and_o doubtless_o this_o chaeremon_n himself_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o astrological_a atheist_n for_o which_o cause_n we_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v not_o chaeremon_n the_o stoic_a from_o who_o notwithstanding_o porphyrius_n in_o his_o book_n of_o abstinence_n cit_v certain_a other_o thing_n concern_v the_o egyptian_n but_o either_o that_o chaeremon_n who_o strabo_n make_v use_v of_o in_o egypt_n or_o else_o some_o other_o of_o that_o name_n but_o that_o there_o ever_o be_v or_o can_v be_v any_o such_o religious_a atheist_n as_o eusebius_n with_o some_o other_o imagine_v who_o though_o acknowledge_v no_o deity_n beside_o dead_a and_o senseless_a matter_n notwithstanding_o devout_o court_v and_o worship_v the_o same_o constant_o invoke_v it_o and_o implore_v its_o assistance_n as_o expect_v great_a benefit_n to_o themselves_o thereby_o this_o we_o confess_v be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o that_o we_o have_v not_o faith_n enough_o to_o believe_v it_o be_v a_o sottishness_n and_o contradictious_a nonsense_n that_o be_v not_o incident_a to_o humane_a nature_n neither_o can_v we_o doubt_v but_o that_o all_o the_o devout_a pagan_n acknowledge_v some_o live_n and_o understanding_n deity_n or_o other_o nor_o easy_o believe_v that_o they_o ever_o worship_v any_o inanimate_a or_o senseless_a body_n otherwise_o than_o as_o some_o way_n refer_v to_o the_o same_o or_o as_o image_n and_o symbol_n of_o they_o but_o as_o for_o that_o passage_n in_o porphyrius_n his_o epistle_n concern_v chaeremon_n where_o he_o only_o propound_v doubt_n to_o anebo_n the_o egyptian_a priest_n as_o desire_v further_o information_n from_o he_o concern_v they_o jamblichus_n have_v give_v we_o a_o full_a answer_n to_o it_o under_o the_o person_n of_o abammo_n another_o egyptian_a priest_n which_o notwithstanding_o have_v not_o hitherto_o be_v at_o all_o take_a notice_n of_o because_o ficinus_fw-la and_o scutellius_fw-la not_o understand_v the_o word_n chaeremon_n to_o be_v a_o proper_a name_n ridiculous_o turn_v it_o in_o their_o translation_n optarem_fw-la and_o gauderem_fw-la thereby_o also_o pervert_v the_o whole_a sense_n the_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a ms._n now_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o my_o learned_a friend_n mr._n gale_n run_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o chaeremon_n and_o those_o other_o who_o pretend_v to_o write_v of_o the_o first_o cause_n of_o the_o world_n declare_v only_o the_o last_o and_o low_a principle_n as_o likewise_o they_o who_o treat_v of_o the_o planet_n the_o zodiac_n the_o decans_n the_o horoscope_n and_o the_o robu_v prince_n and_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o egyptian_a almanac_n or_o ephemerides_n contain_v the_o least_o part_n of_o the_o hermaical_a institution_n namely_o the_o phase_n and_o occultation_n of_o the_o star_n the_o increase_n and_o decrease_v of_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o like_a astrological_a matter_n which_o thing_n have_v the_o low_a place_n in_o the_o egyptian_a aetiology_n nor_o do_v the_o egyptian_n resolve_v all_o thing_n into_o senseless_a nature_n but_o they_o distinguish_v both_o the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o intellectual_a life_n from_o that_o of_o nature_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o ourselves_o but_o also_o in_o the_o universe_n they_o determine_v mind_n and_o reason_n first_o to_o have_v exi_v of_o themselves_o and_o so_o this_o whole_a world_n to_o have_v be_v make_v wherefore_o they_o acknowledge_v before_o the_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o heaven_n a_o live_a power_n and_o place_n pure_a mind_n above_o the_o world_n as_o the_o demiurgus_n and_o architect_n thereof_o from_o which_o testimony_n of_o jamblichus_n who_o be_v but_o little_a juniour_n to_o porphyrius_n and_o contemporary_a with_o eusebius_n and_o who_o have_v make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o inform_v himself_o thorough_o concern_v the_o theology_n of_o the_o egyptian_n it_o plain_o appear_v that_o the_o egyptian_n do_v not_o general_o suppose_v as_o chaeremon_n pretend_v concern_v some_o of_o they_o a_o senseless_a inanimate_a nature_n to_o be_v the_o first_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n but_o that_o as_o well_o in_o the_o world_n as_o in_o ourselves_o they_o acknowledge_v soul_n superior_a to_o nature_n and_o mind_n or_o intellect_n superior_a to_o soul_n this_o be_v the_o demiurgus_n of_o the_o world_n but_o we_o shall_v have_v afterward_o occasion_n more_o opportune_o to_o cite_v other_o passage_n out_o of_o this_o jamblichus_n his_o egyptian_a mystery_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o pretence_n at_o all_o to_o suspect_v that_o the_o egyptian_n be_v universal_o atheist_n and_o anarchist_n such_o as_o suppose_v no_o live_v understanding_n deity_n but_o resolve_v all_o into_o senseless_a matter_n as_o the_o first_o and_o high_a principle_n but_o all_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o they_o be_v not_o polyarchist_n such_o as_o assert_v a_o multitude_n of_o understanding_n deity_n selfexistent_a or_o unmake_v now_o that_o monarchy_n be_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o arcane_a and_o true_a theology_n of_o the_o egyptian_n a._n steuchus_n eugubinus_n and_o many_o other_o learned_a man_n have_v think_v to_o be_v unquestionable_o evident_a from_o the_o hermetick_n or_o trismegistick_a write_n they_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o these_o be_v all_o genuine_a and_o sincere_a whereas_o there_o be_v too_o much_o cause_n to_o suspect_v that_o there_o have_v be_v some_o pious_a fraud_n practise_v upon_o these_o trismegistick_a write_n as_o well_o as_o there_o be_v upon_o the_o sibylline_a and_o that_o either_o whole_a book_n of_o they_o have_v be_v counterfeit_v by_o pretend_a christian_n or_o at_o least_o several_a spurious_a and_o supposititious_a passage_n here_o and_o there_o insert_v into_o some_o of_o they_o isaac_n casaubon_n who_o be_v the_o first_o discoverer_n have_v take_v notice_n of_o many_o such_o in_o that_o first_o hermetick_n book_n entitle_v paemander_n some_o also_o in_o the_o four_o book_n inscribe_v crater_n and_o some_o in_o the_o thirteen_o call_v the_o sermon_n in_o the_o mount_n concern_v regeneration_n which_o may_v just_o render_v those_o three_o whole_a book_n or_o at_o least_o
&_o majorum_fw-la summus_fw-la &_o summorum_fw-la maximus_fw-la &_o maximorum_fw-la regnator_fw-la osiris_n that_o god_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o the_o great_a of_o the_o chief_a and_o which_o reign_v over_o the_o great_a wherefore_o the_o same_o apuleius_n also_o tell_v we_o that_o isis_n and_o osiris_n be_v real_o one_o and_o the_o same_o supreme_a numen_fw-la though_o consider_v under_o different_a notion_n and_o worship_v with_o different_a rite_n in_o these_o word_n quanquam_fw-la connexa_fw-la imo_fw-la vero_fw-la unica_fw-la ratio_fw-la numinis_fw-la religionisque_fw-la esset_fw-la tamen_fw-la teletae_n discrimen_fw-la esse_fw-la maximum_fw-la though_o isis_n and_o osiris_n be_v real_o one_o and_o the_o same_o divine_a power_n yet_o be_v their_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n very_o different_a the_o proper_a notion_n of_o osiris_n be_v thus_o declare_v by_o plutarch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o first_o and_o high_a of_o all_o being_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o good_n agreeable_o whereunto_o jamblichus_n affirm_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 257._o that_o god_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o good_a be_v call_v osiris_n by_o the_o egyptian_n last_o as_o for_o sarapis_n though_o origen_n tell_v we_o that_o this_o be_v a_o new_a upstart_n deity_n set_v up_o by_o ptolemy_n in_o alexandria_n yet_o this_o god_n in_o his_o oracle_n to_o nicocrion_n the_o king_n of_o cyprus_n declare_v himself_o also_o to_o be_v a_o universal_a numen_fw-la comprehend_v the_o whole_a world_n in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n to_o this_o sense_n the_o starry_a heaven_n be_v my_o head_n the_o sea_n my_o belly_n my_o ear_n be_v in_o the_o ether_n and_o the_o bright_a light_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v my_o clear_a pierce_a eye_n and_o doubtless_o he_o be_v worship_v by_o many_o under_o this_o notion_n for_o as_o philarchus_n write_v thus_o concern_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o sarapis_n be_v the_o name_n of_o that_o god_n which_o order_n and_o govern_v tbe_n whole_a world_n so_o do_v plutarch_n himself_o conclude_v that_o osiris_n and_o sarapis_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o of_o they_o name_n of_o one_o god_n and_o the_o same_o divine_a power_n according_o whereunto_o diodorus_n siculus_n determine_v that_o these_o three_o hammon_n osiris_n and_o sarapis_n be_v but_o different_a name_n for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o deity_n or_o supreme_a god_n notwithstanding_o which_o porphyrius_n it_o seem_v have_v a_o very_a ill_a conceit_n of_o that_o power_n which_o manifest_v itself_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o this_o god_n sarapis_n above_o all_o the_o other_o pagan_a god_n he_o suspect_v it_o to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o very_a prince_n of_o evil_a demon_n or_o devil_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 23._o etc._n etc._n we_o do_v not_o vain_o or_o without_o ground_n suspect_v and_o conjecture_v that_o the_o evil_a demon_n be_v under_o sarapis_n as_o their_o prince_n and_o head_n this_o appear_v say_v he_o not_o only_o from_o those_o rite_n of_o appeasment_n use_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o this_o god_n but_o also_o from_o the_o symbol_n of_o he_o which_o be_v a_o three-headed_a dog_n signify_v that_o evil_a demon_n which_o rule_v in_o those_o three_o element_n water_n earth_n and_o air._n neither_o indeed_o can_v it_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a demon_n or_o devil_n that_o deliver_v oracle_n in_o this_o temple_n of_o sarapis_n as_o well_o as_o elsewhere_o among_o the_o pagan_n however_o he_o affect_v to_o be_v worship_v as_o the_o supreme_a god_n beside_o all_o this_o eusebius_n himself_o from_o porphyrius_n inform_v we_o that_o the_o egyptian_n acknowledge_v one_o intellectual_a demiurgus_n or_o maker_n of_o the_o world_n under_o the_o name_n of_o cneph_n who_o they_o worship_v in_o a_o statue_n of_o humane_a form_n and_o a_o blackish_a sky-coloured_a complexion_n hold_v in_o his_o hand_n a_o girdle_n and_o a_o sceptre_n and_o wear_v upon_o his_o head_n a_o princely_a plume_n and_o thrust_v forth_o a_o egg_n out_o of_o his_o mouth_n 115._o the_o reason_n of_o which_o hieroglyphic_n be_v thus_o give_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o that_o wisdom_n and_o reason_n by_o which_o the_o world_n be_v make_v be_v not_o easy_a to_o be_v find_v out_o but_o hide_a and_o obscure_a and_o because_o this_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n and_o king_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o because_o it_o be_v intellectual_o move_v signify_v by_o the_o feather_n upon_o his_o head_n moreover_o by_o the_o egg_n thrust_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o this_o god_n be_v mean_v the_o world_n create_v by_o the_o eternal_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o from_o this_o cneph_n be_v say_v to_o be_v generate_v or_o produce_v another_o god_n who_o the_o egyptian_n call_v phtha_n and_o the_o greek_n vulcan_n of_o which_o phtha_n more_a afterward_o that_o the_o egyptian_n be_v the_o most_o eminent_a asserter_n of_o the_o cosmogonia_n or_o temporary_a beginning_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v already_o declare_v for_o which_o cause_n the_o scholiast_n upon_o ptolemy_n thus_o perstringe_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o egyptian_n be_v wont_a to_o talk_v perpetual_o of_o the_o genesis_n or_o generation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o asclepius_n a_o ancient_a egyptian_a writer_n in_o his_o myriogenesis_n mundi_fw-la affirm_v that_o according_a to_o the_o egyptian_a tradition_n the_o sun_n be_v make_v in_o libra_n but_o that_o the_o egyptian_n do_v not_o suppose_v the_o world_n to_o have_v be_v make_v by_o chance_n as_o epicurus_n and_o other_o atheistical_a philosopher_n do_v but_o by_o a_o intellectual_a demiurgus_n call_v by_o they_o cneph_n be_v evident_a from_o this_o testimony_n of_o porphyrius_n which_o cneph_n be_v look_v upon_o by_o they_o as_o a_o unmake_v and_o eternal_a deity_n and_o for_o this_o very_a cause_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o thebais_n refuse_v to_o worship_v any_o other_o god_n beside_o he_o as_o plutarch_n inform_v we_o in_o these_o word_n osir._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d while_o the_o other_o egyptian_n pay_v their_o proportion_n of_o tax_n impose_v upon_o they_o for_o the_o nourishment_n of_o those_o sacred_a animal_n worship_v by_o they_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o thebais_n only_o refuse_v because_o they_o will_v acknowledge_v no_o mortal_a god_n and_o worship_v he_o only_o who_o they_o call_v cneph_n a_o unmake_v and_o eternal_a deity_n have_v now_o make_v it_o undeniable_o manifest_a that_o the_o egyptian_n have_v a_o acknowledgement_n among_o they_o of_o one_o supreme_a universal_a and_o unmake_v deity_n we_o shall_v conclude_v this_o whole_a discourse_n with_o the_o two_o follow_a observation_n first_o that_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o egyptian_a polytheism_n be_v real_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o worship_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o supreme_a god_n under_o many_o different_a name_n and_o notion_n as_o of_o hammon_n neith_n isis_n osiris_n sarapis_n kneph_n to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v phtha_n and_o those_o other_o name_n in_o jamblichus_n of_o eicton_n and_o emeph_n and_o that_o the_o pagan_n universal_o over_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v the_o like_a be_v affirm_v also_o by_o apuleius_n in_o that_o forecited_n passage_n of_o he_o numen_fw-la unicum_fw-la multiformi_fw-la specie_fw-la ritu_fw-la vario_fw-la nomine_fw-la multijugo_fw-la totus_fw-la veneratur_fw-la orbis_fw-la the_o whole_a world_n worship_v one_o only_a supreme_a numen_fw-la in_o a_o multiform_a manner_n under_o different_a name_n and_o with_o different_a rite_n which_o different_a name_n for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o supreme_a god_n may_v therefore_o be_v mistake_v by_o some_o of_o the_o sottish_a vulgar_a among_o the_o pagan_n as_o well_o as_o they_o have_v be_v by_o learned_a man_n of_o these_o late_a time_n for_o so_o many_o distinct_a unmake_v and_o selfexistent_a deity_n nevertheless_o here_o may_v well_o be_v a_o question_n start_v whether_o among_o those_o several_a egyptian_a name_n of_o god_n some_o may_v not_o signify_v distinct_a divine_a hypostasis_n subordinate_a and_o particular_o whether_o there_o be_v not_o some_o footstep_n of_o a_o trinity_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o old_a egyptian_a theology_n for_o since_o orpheus_n pythagoras_n and_o plato_n who_o all_o of_o they_o assert_v a_o trinity_n of_o divine_a hypostasis_n unquestionable_o derive_v much_o of_o their_o doctrine_n from_o the_o egyptian_n it_o may_v reasonable_o be_v suspect_v that_o these_o egyptian_n do_v the_o like_a before_o they_o and_o indeed_o athanasius_n kircherus_n make_v no_o doubt_n at_o all_o hereof_o but_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o the_o pamphylian_a obelisk_n that_o first_o hieroglyphic_n of_o a_o winge_a globe_n with_o a_o serpent_n come_v out_o of_o it_o be_v the_o egyptian_a hieroglyphic_n of_o a_o triform_a deity_n or_o trinity_n of_o divine_a hypostasis_n he_o confirm_v the_o same_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o abenephius_fw-la a_o arabian_a writer_n and_o a_o chaldaic_a fragment_n impute_v
by_o rabbi_n solomon_n and_o other_o psal._n 65.6_o where_o god_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o confidence_n of_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o they_o that_o be_v afar_o off_o in_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v even_o of_o all_o the_o pagan_a world_n thus_o we_o see_v plain_o that_o the_o hebrew_n doctor_n and_o rabbin_n have_v be_v general_o of_o this_o persuasion_n that_o the_o pagan_a nation_n ancient_o at_o least_o the_o intelligent_a among_o they_o acknowledge_v one_o supreme_a god_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o all_o their_o other_o god_n be_v but_o creature_n and_o inferior_a minister_n which_o be_v worship_v by_o they_o upon_o these_o two_o account_n either_o as_o think_v that_o the_o honour_n do_v to_o they_o redound_v to_o the_o supreme_a or_o else_o that_o they_o may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o mediator_n and_o intercessor_n orator_n and_o negotiator_n with_o he_o which_o inferior_a god_n of_o the_o pagan_n be_v suppose_v by_o these_o hebrew_n to_o be_v chief_o of_o two_o kind_n angel_n and_o star_n or_o sphere_n the_o latter_a of_o which_o the_o jew_n as_o well_o as_o pagan_n conclude_v to_o be_v animate_v and_o intellectual_a for_o thus_o maimonides_n express_o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o star_n and_o sphere_n be_v every_o one_o of_o they_o animate_v and_o endue_v with_o life_n knowledge_n and_o understanding_n and_o they_o acknowledge_v he_o who_o command_v and_o the_o world_n be_v make_v every_o one_o of_o they_o according_a to_o their_o degree_n and_o excellency_n praise_v and_o honour_v he_o as_o the_o angel_n do_v and_o this_o they_o will_v confirm_v from_o that_o place_n of_o scripture_n neh._n 9.6_o thou_o even_o thou_o be_v lord_n alone_o thou_o have_v make_v heaven_n the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n with_o all_o their_o host_n the_o earth_n with_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v therein_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o be_v therein_o and_o thou_o preserve_v they_o all_o and_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n worship_v thou_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n be_v common_o put_v for_o the_o star_n xxxi_o but_o last_o this_o same_o thing_n be_v plain_o confirm_v from_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n also_o that_o the_o gentile_n and_o pagan_n however_o polytheist_n and_o idolater_n be_v not_o unacquainted_a with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n that_o be_v of_o the_o one_o only_o selfexistent_a and_o omnipotent_a be_v which_o comprehend_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o from_o whence_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o their_o other_o many_o god_n be_v all_o of_o they_o suppose_v to_o have_v be_v derive_v from_o this_o one_o and_o to_o be_v dependent_a on_o he_o for_o first_o st._n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n tell_v we_o that_o these_o gentile_n or_o pagan_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hold_v the_o truth_n in_o vnrighteousness_n or_o unjust_o detain_v and_o imprison_v the_o same_o which_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o truth_n concern_v god_n as_o appear_v from_o that_o which_o follow_v and_o therefore_o imply_v the_o pagan_n not_o to_o have_v be_v unfurnsh_v of_o such_o a_o knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o might_n and_o ought_v to_o have_v keep_v they_o from_o all_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n however_o by_o their_o default_n it_o prove_v ineffectual_a to_o that_o end_n as_o be_v afterward_o declare_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 28._o they_o like_v not_o to_o retain_v god_n in_o the_o agnition_n or_o practical_a knowledge_n of_o he_o where_o there_o be_v a_o distinction_n to_o be_v observe_v betwixt_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o knowledge_n and_o the_o agnition_n of_o god_n the_o former_a whereof_o in_o this_o chapter_n be_v plain_o grant_v to_o the_o pagan_n though_o the_o latter_a be_v here_o deny_v they_o because_o they_o lapse_v into_o polytheism_n and_o idolatry_n which_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n 25._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o change_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n into_o a_o lie_n again_o the_o same_o apostle_n there_o affirm_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_a within_o they_o god_n himself_o have_v show_v it_o unto_o they_o there_o be_v something_o of_o god_n vnknowable_a and_o incomprehensible_a by_o all_o mortal_n but_o that_o of_o god_n which_o be_v knowable_a his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n with_o the_o attribute_n belong_v thereunto_o be_v make_v manifest_a to_o all_o mankind_n from_o his_o work_n the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o he_o from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v clear_o see_v and_o understand_v by_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v moreover_o this_o apostle_n express_o declare_v the_o pagan_n to_o have_v know_v god_n in_o that_o censure_n which_o he_o give_v of_o they_o 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o when_o they_o know_v god_n they_o glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n because_o they_o fall_v into_o polytheism_n and_o idolatry_n though_o the_o apostle_n here_o instance_v only_o in_o the_o latter_a of_o those_o two_o their_o change_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n into_o a_o image_n make_v like_a to_o corruptible_a man_n and_o to_o bird_n and_o beast_n and_o creep_a thing_n the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v because_o this_o idolatry_n of_o the_o pagan_n proper_o so_o call_v that_o be_v their_o worship_v of_o stock_n and_o stone_n form_v into_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n or_o beast_n be_v general_o take_v among_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o gross_a of_o all_o their_o religious_a miscarriage_n 753._o thus_o philo_n plain_o declare_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n whosoever_o worship_n the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o the_o whole_a heaven_n and_o world_n and_o the_o chief_a part_n thereof_o as_o god_n do_v unquestionable_o err_v they_o honour_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o prince_n but_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o less_o iniquity_n and_o injustice_n than_o those_o who_o form_n wood_n and_o stone_n gold_n and_o silver_n and_o the_o like_a matter_n into_o statue_n to_o worship_v they_o etc._n etc._n of_o which_o assertion_n he_o afterward_o give_v this_o account_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o these_o have_v cut_v off_o the_o most_o excellent_a fulcrum_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o everliving_a god_n by_o mean_n whereof_o like_v unballa_v ship_n they_o be_v toss_v up_o and_o down_o perpetual_o nor_o can_v be_v ever_o able_a to_o rest_v in_o any_o safe_a harbour_n and_o from_o hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o polytheism_n of_o the_o pagan_n their_o worship_v of_o inferior_a god_n as_o star_n and_o demon_n be_v vulgar_o call_v also_o by_o the_o jew_n and_o christian_n idolatry_n it_o be_v so_o denominate_v by_o they_o à _fw-la famosiore_fw-la specie_fw-la last_o the_o apostle_n plain_o declare_v that_o the_o error_n of_o the_o pagan_a superstition_n universal_o consist_v not_o in_o worship_v many_o independent_a god_n and_o creator_n but_o enjoin_v creature-worship_n as_o such_o some_o way_n or_o other_o with_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o creator_n 25._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n be_v either_o to_o be_v thus_o render_v they_o religious_o worship_v the_o creature_n beside_o the_o creator_n that_o prepositon_n be_v often_o use_v in_o this_o sense_n as_o for_o example_n in_o this_o of_o aristotle_n where_o he_o affirm_v concern_v plato_n 6._o that_o he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o make_n number_n to_o be_v the_o thing_n themselves_o as_o the_o pythagorean_n have_v do_v but_o unity_n and_o number_n to_o be_v beside_o the_o thing_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d number_n to_o exist_v by_o themselves_o beside_o the_o sensible_fw-fr he_o by_o number_n meaning_n as_o aristotle_n himself_o there_o expound_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o idea_n contain_v in_o the_o first_o intellect_n which_o be_v plato_n second_o divine_n hypostasis_fw-la as_o also_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o ipsum_fw-la unum_n or_o unity_n which_o give_v be_v to_o those_o idea_n be_v understand_v plato_n first_o divine_n hypostasis_fw-la or_o else_o the_o word_n ought_v to_o be_v translate_v thus_o and_o worship_v the_o creature_n above_o or_o more_o than_o the_o creator_n that_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v sometime_o use_v comparative_o so_o as_o to_o signify_v excess_n as_o for_o example_n in_o luke_n 13.2_o think_v that_o these_o galilean_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sinner_n beyond_o all_o the_o galilean_n and_o ver_fw-la 4._o think_v you_o that_o those_o eighteen_o upon_o who_o the_o tower_n of_o siloam_n fall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d debtor_n above_o all_o the_o man_n that_o dwell_v in_o jerusalem_n according_a to_o either_o of_o
which_o interpretation_n it_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o pagan_n do_v worship_v the_o true_a god_n the_o creator_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n though_o they_o worship_v the_o creature_n also_o beside_o he_o or_o perhaps_o in_o some_o sense_n above_o he_o and_o more_o than_o he_o also_o but_o as_o for_o that_o other_o interpretation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o beza_n choose_v rather_o to_o follow_v that_o they_o worship_v the_o creature_n the_o creator_n be_v whole_o pass_v by_o this_o be_v no_o true_a literal_a version_n but_o only_o a_o gloss_n or_o commentary_n upon_o the_o word_n make_v according_a to_o a_o certain_a preconceive_a and_o extravavagant_a opinion_n that_o the_o pagan_n do_v not_o at_o all_o worship_n the_o supreme_a god_n or_o creator_n but_o universal_o transfer_v all_o their_o worship_n upon_o the_o creature_n only_o but_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o pagan_n may_v be_v say_v to_o worship_v the_o creature_n above_o or_o beyond_o or_o more_o than_o the_o creator_n because_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o creature_n as_o a_o creature_n shall_v be_v worship_v with_o more_o internal_a and_o mental_a honour_n than_o the_o creator_n thereof_o look_v upon_o as_o such_o we_o leave_v other_o to_o inquire_v whether_o or_o no_o because_o when_o religious_a worship_n which_o proper_o and_o only_o belong_v to_o the_o creator_n and_o not_o at_o all_o to_o the_o creature_n be_v transfer_v from_o the_o creator_n upon_o the_o creature_n according_a to_o a_o scripture-interpretation_n and_o account_n such_o may_v be_v say_v to_o worship_v the_o creature_n more_o than_o the_o creator_n or_o whether_o because_o some_o of_o these_o pagan_n may_v more_o frequent_o address_v their_o devotion_n to_o their_o inferior_a god_n as_o star_n demon_n and_o hero_n as_o think_v the_o supreme_a god_n either_o above_o their_o worship_n or_o incomprehensible_a or_o inaccessible_a by_o they_o or_o last_o whether_o because_o the_o image_n and_o statue-worshipper_n among_o the_o pagan_n who_o the_o apostle_n there_o principal_o regard_v do_v direct_v all_o their_o external_n devotion_n to_o sensible_a object_n and_o creature_o form_n however_o it_o can_v be_v think_v that_o the_o apostle_n here_o tax_v the_o pagan_n mere_o for_o worship_v creature_n above_o the_o creator_n as_o if_o they_o have_v not_o at_o all_o offend_v have_v they_o worship_v they_o only_o in_o a_o equality_n with_o he_o but_o doubtless_o their_o sin_n be_v that_o they_o give_v any_o religious_a worship_n at_o all_o to_o the_o creature_n though_o in_o way_n of_o aggravation_n of_o their_o crime_n it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o also_o worship_v the_o creature_n more_o than_o the_o creator_n thus_o we_o see_v plain_o that_o the_o pagan_a superstition_n and_o idolatry_n according_a to_o the_o true_a scripture_n notion_n of_o it_o consist_v not_o in_o worship_v of_o many_o creator_n but_o in_o worship_v the_o creature_n together_o with_o the_o creator_n beside_o this_o we_o have_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n a_o oration_n which_o st._n paul_n make_v at_o athens_n in_o the_o areopagitick_a court_n begin_v after_o this_o manner_n you_o man_n of_o athens_n i_o perceive_v that_o you_o be_v every_o way_n more_o than_o ordinary_o religious_a for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seem_v to_o be_v take_v there_o in_o a_o good_a sense_n it_o be_v not_o only_o more_o likely_a that_o st._n paul_n will_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o oration_n thus_o captare_fw-la benevolentiam_fw-la conciliate_v their_o benevolence_n with_o some_o commendation_n of_o they_o but_o also_o very_o unlikely_a that_o he_o will_v call_v their_o worship_v of_o the_o true_a god_n by_o the_o name_n of_o superstition_n for_o so_o it_o follow_v for_o as_o i_o pass_v by_o and_o behold_v your_o sacred_a thing_n or_o monument_n i_o find_v a_o altar_n with_o this_o inscription_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o unknown_a god._n it_o be_v true_a that_o both_o philostratus_n and_o pausanias_n write_v that_o there_o be_v at_o athens_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d altar_n of_o unknown_a god_n but_o their_o meaning_n in_o this_o might_n well_o be_v not_o that_o there_o be_v altar_n dedicate_v to_o unknown_a god_n plural_o but_o that_o there_o be_v several_a altar_n which_o have_v this_o singular_a inscription_n to_o the_o unknown_a god._n and_o that_o there_o be_v at_o least_o one_o such_o beside_o this_o scripture-record_n be_v evident_a from_o that_o dialogue_n in_o lucian_n work_n entitle_v philopatris_n where_o critias_n use_v this_o form_n of_o oath_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o by_o the_o unknown_a god_n at_o athens_n and_o triephon_n in_o the_o close_a of_o that_o dialogue_n speak_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n but_o we_o have_v find_v out_o that_o unknown_a god_n at_o athens_n and_o worship_v he_o with_o hand_n stretch_v up_o to_o heaven_n will_v give_v thanks_o to_o he_o as_o have_v be_v think_v worthy_a to_o be_v make_v subject_n to_o this_o power_n which_o passage_n as_o they_o do_v unquestionable_o refer_v to_o that_o athenian_a inscription_n either_o upon_o one_o or_o more_o altar_n so_o do_v the_o latter_a of_o they_o plain_o imply_v that_o this_o unknown_a god_n of_o the_o athenian_n be_v the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o it_o follow_v in_o st._n paul_n oration_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o therefore_o you_o ignorant_o worship_v under_o this_o name_n of_o the_o unknown_a god_n he_o declare_v i_o unto_o you_o the_o god_n that_o make_v the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o it_o the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n from_o which_o place_n we_o may_v upon_o firm_a scripture-authority_n conclude_v these_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o by_o the_o unknown_a god_n of_o the_o athenian_n be_v mean_v the_o only_a true_a god_n he_o who_o make_v the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o it_o who_o in_o all_o probability_n be_v therefore_o style_v by_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o unknown_a god_n because_o he_o be_v not_o only_o invisible_a but_o also_o incomprehensible_a by_o mortal_n of_o who_o josephus_n against_o appion_n write_v thus_o that_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d knowable_a to_o we_o only_o by_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o power_n but_o as_o to_o his_o own_o essence_n vnknowable_a or_o incomprehensible_a but_o when_o in_o dion_n cassius_n the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o only_o invisible_a but_o also_o ineffable_a and_o when_o he_o be_v call_v in_o lucan_n incerius_fw-la deus_fw-la a_o uncertain_a god_n the_o reason_n hereof_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v not_o only_o because_o there_o be_v no_o image_n of_o he_o but_o also_o because_o he_o be_v not_o vulgar_o then_o know_v by_o any_o proper_a name_n the_o tetragrammaton_fw-gr be_v religious_o forbear_v among_o the_o jew_n in_o common_a use_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v profane_v and_o what_o some_o learned_a man_n have_v here_o mention_v upon_o this_o occasion_n of_o the_o pagan_n sometime_o sacrify_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o proper_a and_o convenient_a god_n without_o signify_v any_o name_n seem_v to_o be_v nothing_o to_o this_o purpose_n that_o proceed_v only_o from_o a_o superstitious_a fear_n of_o these_o pagan_n suppose_v several_a god_n to_o preside_v over_o several_a thing_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v mistake_v in_o not_o apply_v to_o the_o right_n and_o proper_a god_n in_o such_o certain_a case_n and_o so_o their_o devotion_n prove_v unsuccessful_a and_o ineffectual_a but_o that_o this_o unknown_a god_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v ignorant_o worship_v by_o the_o athenian_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v chief_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o polytheism_n and_o idolatry_n the_o second_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v conclude_v from_o hence_o be_v this_o that_o these_o athenian_a pagan_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d religious_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o so_o we_o have_v a_o scripture-confutation_n also_o of_o that_o opinion_n that_o the_o pagan_n do_v not_o at_o all_o worship_n the_o supreme_a god_n last_o st._n paul_n cite_v this_o passage_n out_o of_o aratus_n a_o heathen_a poet_n concern_v zeus_n or_o jupiter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o we_o be_v his_o offspring_n and_o interpret_n the_o same_o of_o the_o true_a god_n in_o who_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v we_o have_v also_o here_o a_o plain_a scripture-acknowledgment_n that_o by_o the_o zeus_n of_o the_o greekish_a pagan_n be_v sometime_o at_o least_o mean_v the_o true_a god_n and_o indeed_o that_o aratus_n his_o zeus_n be_v neither_o a_o man_n bear_v in_o crete_n nor_o in_o arcadia_n but_o the_o maker_n and_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v evident_a both_o from_o the_o antecedent_n and_o the_o subsequent_a verse_n
body_n eternal_o conjoin_v with_o it_o which_o it_o may_v always_o enliven_v and_o for_o these_o cause_n do_v they_o affirm_v the_o soul_n always_o to_o have_v a_o luciform_a body_n which_o lucid_n and_o etherial_a body_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o thing_n often_o mention_v by_o other_o writer_n also_o as_o proclus_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o timaeus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 290._o the_o humane_a soul_n have_v also_o say_v he_o such_o a_o ethereal_a vehicle_n belong_v to_o it_o as_o plato_n himself_o intimâ—tâ—s_v when_o he_o affirm_v the_o demiurgus_n at_o first_o to_o have_v place_v it_o in_o a_o chariot_n for_o of_o necessity_n every_o soul_n before_o this_o mortal_a body_n must_v have_v a_o eternal_a and_o easy_o movable_a body_n it_o be_v essential_a to_o it_o to_o move_v and_o elsewhere_o the_o same_o proclus_n 164._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whilst_o we_o remain_v above_o we_o have_v no_o need_n of_o these_o divide_a organ_n which_o now_o we_o have_v descend_v into_o generation_n but_o the_o vniform_a lucid_n or_o splendid_a vehicle_n be_v sufficient_a this_o have_v all_o sense_n unite_v together_o in_o it_o which_o doctrine_n of_o the_o vnorganize_v luciform_a and_o spirituous_a vehicles_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v derive_v from_o plato_n he_o in_o his_o epinomis_n write_v thus_o concern_v a_o good_a and_o wise_a man_n after_o death_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o who_o whether_o i_o be_v in_o jest_n or_o earnest_n i_o constant_o affirm_v that_o when_o die_v he_o shall_v yield_v to_o fate_n he_o shall_v no_o long_o have_v this_o variety_n of_o sense_n which_o now_o we_o have_v but_o one_o vniform_a body_n and_o live_v a_o happy_a life_n moreover_o hiâ—rocles_n much_o insi_v upon_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o luciform_a and_o ethereal_a body_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o also_o say_v he_o the_o oracle_n call_v the_o thin_a and_o subtle_a vehicle_n or_o chariot_n of_o the_o soul_n he_o mean_v doubtless_o by_o these_o oracle_n the_o magical_a or_o chaldaic_a oracle_n before_o mention_v and_o among_o those_o now_o extant_a under_o that_o title_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o clear_a acknowledgement_n of_o these_o two_o vehicula_fw-la of_o the_o soul_n or_o interiour_n indument_n thereof_o the_o spirituous_a and_o the_o luciform_a body_n the_o latter_a of_o which_o be_v there_o enigmatical_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o plain_a superficies_n in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d take_v care_n not_o to_o defile_v or_o contaminate_v the_o spirit_n nor_o to_o make_v the_o plain_a superficies_n deep_o for_o thus_o psellus_n gloss_v upon_o that_o oracle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o chaldaic_a philosopher_n bestow_v upon_o the_o soul_n two_o interiour_n tunicle_n or_o vestment_n the_o one_o of_o which_o they_o call_v pneumatical_a or_o the_o spirituous_a body_n which_o be_v weave_v out_o as_o it_o be_v to_o it_o and_o compound_v of_o the_o gross_a sensible_a body_n it_o be_v the_o more_o thin_a and_o subtle_a part_n thereof_o the_o other_o the_o luciform_a vestment_n of_o the_o soul_n pure_a and_o pellucide_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v here_o call_v the_o plain_a superficies_n which_o say_v pletho_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o it_o have_v not_o three_o dimension_n for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v a_o body_n also_o but_o only_a to_o denote_v the_o subtlety_n and_o tenuity_n thereof_o wherefore_o when_o the_o aforesaid_a hierocles_n also_o call_v this_o luciform_a and_o etherial_a body_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spiritual_a vehicle_n of_o the_o rational_a soul_n he_o take_v not_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o sense_n wherein_o it_o be_v use_v by_o philoponus_n and_o other_o as_o if_o he_o intend_v to_o confound_v this_o etherial_a body_n with_o that_o other_o spirituous_a or_o airy_a body_n and_o to_o make_v but_o one_o of_o they_o but_o rather_o style_v it_o spiritual_a in_o a_o high_a sense_n and_o which_o come_v near_o to_o that_o of_o the_o scripture_n as_o be_v a_o body_n more_o suitable_a and_o cognate_n with_o that_o high_a and_o divine_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n mind_n or_o reason_n than_o the_o other_o terrestrial_a body_n be_v which_o upon_o that_o account_n be_v call_v also_o by_o the_o same_o hierocles_n as_o well_o as_o it_o be_v by_o st._n paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o animal_n or_o natural_a body_n so_o that_o this_o spiritual_a body_n of_o hierocles_n be_v not_o the_o airy_a but_o the_o etherial_a body_n and_o the_o same_o with_o synesius_n his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o divine_a body_n and_o that_o this_o distinction_n of_o two_o interior_n vehicles_n or_o tunicle_n of_o the_o soul_n beside_o that_o outer_a vestment_n of_o the_o terrestrial_a body_n style_v in_o plato_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o crustaceous_a or_o ostreaceous_a body_n be_v not_o a_o mere_a figment_n of_o the_o latter_a platonist_n since_o christianity_n but_o a_o tradition_n derive_v down_o from_o antiquity_n appear_v plain_o from_o virgil_n in_o his_o six_o aenead_n where_o though_o not_o common_o understand_v he_o write_v first_o of_o the_o spirituous_a or_o airy_a body_n in_o which_o unpurged_a soul_n receive_v punishment_n after_o death_n thus_o quin_n &_o supremo_fw-la cum_fw-la lumine_fw-la vita_fw-la reliquit_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la omne_fw-la malum_fw-la miseris_fw-la nec_fw-la funditus_fw-la omnes_fw-la corporeae_fw-la excedunt_fw-la pest_n penitusque_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la multa_fw-la diu_fw-la concreta_fw-la modis_fw-la inolescere_fw-la miris_fw-la ergo_fw-la exercentur_fw-la poenis_fw-la veterumque_fw-la malorum_fw-la supplicia_fw-la expendunt_fw-la aliae_fw-la panduntur_fw-la inane_n suspensae_fw-la ad_fw-la ventos_fw-la aliis_fw-la sub_fw-la gurgite_fw-la vasto_fw-la infectum_fw-la eluitur_fw-la scelus_fw-la aut_fw-la exuritur_fw-la igni_fw-la and_o then_o again_o of_o the_o other_o pure_a ethereal_a and_o fiery_a body_n in_o this_o manner_n donec_fw-la longa_n dies_fw-la perfecto_fw-la temporis_fw-la orb_n concretam_fw-la exemit_fw-la labem_fw-la purumque_fw-la reliquit_fw-la aethereum_fw-la sensum_fw-la atque_fw-la aurai_fw-fr simplicis_fw-la ignem_fw-la now_o as_o it_o be_v before_o observe_v that_o the_o ancient_a asserter_n of_o the_o soul_n immortality_n suppose_v it_o to_o have_v beside_o this_o terrestrial_a body_n another_o spirituous_a or_o airy_a body_n conceive_v this_o not_o only_o to_o accompany_v the_o soul_n after_o death_n but_o also_o to_o hang_v about_o it_o here_o in_o this_o life_n as_o its_o interiour_n vest_n or_o tunicle_n they_o probable_o mean_v hereby_o the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o be_v common_o call_v the_o animal_n spirit_n diffuse_v from_o the_o brain_n by_o the_o nerve_n throughout_o this_o whole_a body_n in_o like_a manner_n be_v it_o certain_a that_o many_o of_o they_o suppose_v the_o soul_n beside_o those_o two_o foremention_v to_o have_v yet_o a_o three_o luciform_a or_o etherial_a body_n conceive_v this_o in_o like_a manner_n to_o adhere_v to_o it_o even_o in_o this_o mortal_a life_n too_o as_o its_o inmost_a clothe_n or_o tunicle_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o force_n thereof_o to_o be_v very_o much_o weaken_v and_o abate_v and_o its_o splendour_n altogether_o obscure_v by_o the_o heavy_a weight_n and_o gross_a steam_n or_o vapour_n of_o the_o terrestrial_a body_n thus_o suidasâ—poâ—_n â—poâ—_z the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tell_v we_o out_o of_o isidore_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o according_a to_o some_o philosopher_n the_o soul_n have_v a_o certain_a luciform_a vehicle_n call_v also_o star_n or_o sunlike_a and_o eternal_a which_o luciform_a body_n be_v now_o shut_v up_o within_o this_o terrestrial_a body_n as_o a_o light_n in_o a_o dark_a lantern_n it_o be_v suppose_v by_o some_o of_o they_o to_o be_v include_v within_o the_o head_n etc._n etc._n with_o which_o agree_v hierocles_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 293._o the_o splendid_a or_o luciform_a body_n lie_v in_o this_o mortal_a body_n of_o we_o continual_o inspire_v it_o with_o life_n and_o contain_v the_o harmony_n thereof_o the_o ground_n of_o which_o opinion_n be_v because_o these_o philosopher_n general_o conceive_v the_o humane_a soul_n to_o have_v pre-existed_n before_o it_o come_v into_o this_o earthly_a body_n and_o that_o either_o from_o eternity_n or_o else_o from_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n creation_n and_o be_v never_o without_o a_o body_n and_o then_o in_o a_o perfect_a state_n to_o have_v have_v a_o lucid_n and_o etherial_a body_n either_o coeternal_a or_o co-eve_n with_o it_o though_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n junior_n to_o it_o as_o its_o chariot_n or_o vehicle_n which_o be_v incorruptible_a do_v always_o inseparable_o adhere_v to_o the_o soul_n in_o its_o after_o lapse_n and_o descent_n into_o a_o aerial_a first_o and_o then_o a_o terrestrial_a body_n this_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o vinculum_fw-la of_o union_n betwixt_o the_o soul_n
betwixt_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o resurrection_n or_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v say_v to_o suffer_v such_o a_o fire_n as_o can_v do_v no_o execution_n upon_o those_o who_o have_v no_o wood_n hay_o nor_o stubble_n to_o burn_v up_o but_o shall_v be_v feel_v by_o such_o as_o have_v make_v such_o building_n or_o superstructure_n etc._n etc._n i_o reprehend_v it_o not_o because_o perhaps_o it_o be_v true_a the_o opinion_n here_o mention_v be_v thus_o express_v by_o origen_n in_o his_o five_o book_n against_o celsus_n which_o very_a place_n st._n austin_n seem_v to_o have_v have_v respect_n to_o 240_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d celsus_n do_v not_o understand_v that_o this_o fire_n as_o well_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o christian_n as_o to_o some_o of_o the_o greek_n will_v be_v purgatory_n to_o the_o world_n as_o also_o to_o every_o one_o of_o those_o person_n who_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o such_o punishment_n and_o remedy_n by_o fire_n which_o fire_n can_v do_v no_o execution_n upon_o those_o who_o have_v no_o combustible_a matter_n in_o they_o but_o will_v be_v feel_v by_o such_o as_o in_o the_o moral_a structure_n of_o their_o thought_n word_n and_o action_n have_v build_v up_o wood_n hay_o and_o stubble_n now_o since_o soul_n can_v suffer_v from_o fire_n nor_o any_o thing_n else_o in_o way_n of_o sense_n or_o pain_n without_o be_v vital_o unite_v to_o some_o body_n we_o may_v conclude_v that_o st._n austin_n when_o he_o write_v this_o be_v not_o altogether_o abhorrent_n from_o soul_n have_v body_n after_o death_n hitherto_o have_v we_o declare_v how_o the_o ancient_a asserter_n of_o incorporeal_a substance_n as_o vnextend_v do_v repel_v the_o assault_n of_o atheist_n and_o corporealist_n make_v against_o it_o but_o especial_o how_o they_o quit_v themselves_o of_o that_o absurdity_n of_o the_o illocality_n and_o immobility_n of_o finite_a create_v spirit_n by_o suppose_v they_o always_o to_o be_v vital_o unite_v to_o some_o body_n and_o consequent_o by_o the_o locality_n of_o those_o their_o respective_a body_n determine_v to_o here_o and_o there_o according_a to_o that_o of_o origen_n 5.244_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o soul_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o body_n in_o order_n to_o local_a motion_n we_o shall_v in_o the_o next_o place_n declare_v what_o ground_n of_o reason_n there_o be_v which_o induce_v those_o ancient_n to_o assert_v and_o maintain_v a_o thing_n so_o repugnant_a to_o sense_n and_o imagination_n and_o consequent_o to_o all_o vulgar_a apprehension_n as_o a_o substance_n in_o itself_o vnextend_v indistant_a and_o indivisible_a or_o devoid_a of_o magnitude_n and_o part_n wherein_o we_o shall_v only_o represent_v the_o sense_n of_o these_o ancient_a incorporealist_n so_o far_o as_o we_o can_v to_o the_o best_a advantage_n in_o order_n to_o their_o vindication_n against_o atheist_n and_o materialist_n ourselves_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n not_o assert_v any_o thing_n but_o leave_v every_o one_o that_o can_v to_o make_v his_o own_o judgement_n and_o so_o either_o to_o close_v with_o this_o or_o that_o other_o follow_a hypothesis_n of_o extend_v incorporeal_n now_o it_o be_v here_o observable_a that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n former_o take_v for_o grant_v on_o both_o side_n as_o well_o by_o the_o asserter_n as_o the_o denier_n of_o incorporeal_a substance_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o kind_n of_o extension_n only_o and_o consequent_o that_o whatsoever_o have_v magnitude_n and_o part_n or_o one_o thing_n without_o another_o be_v not_o only_o intellectual_o and_o logical_o but_o also_o real_o and_o physical_o divisible_a or_o discerpible_a as_o likewise_o antitypous_a and_o impenetrable_a so_o that_o it_o can_v coexi_v with_o a_o body_n in_o the_o same_o place_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o whatsoever_o argument_n do_v evince_n that_o there_o be_v some_o other_o substance_n beside_o body_n the_o same_o do_v therefore_o demonstrate_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o ancient_n as_o well_o corporealist_n as_o incorporealist_n that_o there_o be_v something_o vnextend_v it_o be_v suppose_v by_o they_o both_o alike_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v extend_v be_v body_n nevertheless_o we_o shall_v here_o principal_o propound_v such_o consideration_n of_o they_o as_o tend_v direct_o to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v something_o vnextend_o incorporeal_a and_o that_o a_o vnextended_a deity_n be_v no_o impossible_a idea_n to_o wit_n from_o hence_o because_o there_o be_v something_o vnextend_v even_o in_o our_o very_a self_n where_o not_o to_o repeat_v the_o forementioned_a ratiocination_n of_o simplicius_n that_o whatsoever_o can_v act_n and_o reflect_v upon_o its_o whole_a self_n can_v possible_o be_v extend_v nor_o have_v part_n distant_a from_o one_o another_o plotinus_n first_o argue_v after_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 460._o what_o then_o will_v they_o say_v who_o contend_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o body_n or_o extend_v whether_o for_o no_o will_v they_o grant_v concern_v every_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o same_o body_n as_o that_o of_o it_o which_o be_v in_o the_o foot_n and_o that_o in_o the_o hand_n and_o that_o in_o the_o brain_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o every_o part_n of_o those_o part_n that_o each_o of_o they_o be_v soul_n such_o as_o the_o whole_a if_o this_o be_v consent_v to_o then_o be_v it_o plain_a that_o magnitude_n or_o such_o a_o quantity_n will_v confer_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o it_o will_v do_v be_v it_o a_o extend_v thing_n but_o the_o whole_a will_v be_v in_o many_o part_n or_o place_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o can_v possible_o belong_v to_o body_n that_o the_o same_o whole_a shall_v be_v in_o more_o and_o that_o a_o part_n shall_v be_v what_o the_o whole_a be_v but_o if_o they_o will_v not_o grant_v every_o part_n of_o their_o extend_v soul_n to_o be_v soul_n then_o according_a to_o they_o must_v the_o soul_n be_v make_v up_o and_o compound_v of_o soul-less_a thing_n which_o argument_n be_v else_o where_o again_o thus_o propound_v by_o he_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o every_o one_o of_o the_o part_n of_o this_o extend_v soul_n or_o mind_n have_v life_n in_o it_o than_o will_v any_o one_o of_o they_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a but_o to_o say_v that_o though_o none_o of_o the_o part_n alone_o bave_v life_n in_o they_o yet_o the_o conjunction_n of_o they_o altogether_o make_v life_n be_v absurd_a it_o be_v impossible_a that_o life_n and_o soul_n shall_v result_v from_o a_o congery_n of_o lifeless_a and_o souless_a thing_n or_o that_o mindless_a thing_n put_v together_o shall_v beget_v mind_n the_o sum_n of_o this_o argumentation_n be_v this_o that_o either_o every_o part_n of_o a_o extend_v soul_n be_v soul_n and_o of_o a_o extend_v mind_n mind_n or_o not_o now_o if_o no_o part_n of_o a_o soul_n as_o suppose_v to_o be_v extend_v alone_o be_v soul_n or_o have_v life_n and_o mind_n in_o it_o then_o be_v it_o certain_a that_o the_o whole_a result_v from_o all_o the_o part_n can_v have_v no_o life_n nor_o mind_n because_o nothing_o can_v causal_o come_v from_o nothing_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o corporeal_a quality_n and_o form_n according_a to_o the_o atomick_a physiology_n result_n from_o a_o composition_n and_o contexture_n of_o atom_n or_o part_n each_o of_o which_o take_v alone_o by_o themselves_o have_v nothing_o of_o that_o quality_n or_o form_n in_o they_o ne_fw-fr ex_fw-la albis_n alba_n rearis_fw-la aut_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la nigrant_fw-la nigro_n de_fw-fr semine_fw-la nata_fw-la you_o be_v not_o to_o think_v that_o white_a thing_n be_v make_v out_o of_o white_a principle_n nor_o black_a thing_n out_o of_o black_a but_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n here_o be_v plain_a because_o these_o quality_n and_o form_n be_v not_o entity_n real_o distinct_a from_o the_o magnitude_n figure_n site_n and_o motion_n of_o part_n but_o only_o such_o a_o composition_n of_o they_o as_o cause_v different_a fancy_n in_o we_o but_o life_n and_o understanding_n soul_n and_o mind_n be_v entity_n real_o distinct_a from_o magnitude_n figure_n site_n and_o motion_n of_o part_n they_o be_v neither_o mere_a fancy_n nor_o syllable_n of_o thing_n but_o simple_a and_o uncompounded_a reality_n but_o if_o every_o suppose_a part_n of_o a_o soul_n be_v soul_n and_o of_o a_o mind_n mind_n then_o will_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o it_o beside_o any_o one_o part_n be_v superfluous_a or_o indeed_o every_o suppose_a part_n thereof_o will_v be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o whole_a from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v extend_v or_o have_v any_o real_a part_n at_o all_o since_o no_o part_n of_o a_o extend_v thing_n can_v possible_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o whole_a again_o the_o same_o philosopher_n endeavour_v further_a to_o prove_v
acknowledge_v also_o all_o their_o three_o hypostasis_n to_o be_v homoousian_a coessential_a or_o consubstantial_a yet_o in_o a_o further_a sense_n as_o make_v up_o one_o entire_a divinity_n as_o the_o root_n stock_n and_o branch_n coessential_a to_o a_o vine_n the_o trinity_n not_o so_o undivided_a as_o if_o three_o be_v not_o three_o in_o it_o the_o inequality_n and_o subordination_n in_o the_o platonic_a trinity_n within_o the_o deity_n itself_o only_o and_o in_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o hypostasis_n to_o one_o another_o they_o be_v ad_fw-la extrà _fw-la all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n joint_o concur_v in_o the_o same_o action_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n devoid_a of_o inequality_n page_n 597_o 598_o furthermore_n the_o platonic_a christian_n will_v urge_v that_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o christianity_n itself_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v some_o dependence_n and_o subordination_n in_o these_o hypostasis_n in_o their_o relation_n to_o one_o another_o a_o priority_n and_o posteriority_n of_o order_n and_o dignity_n that_o which_o be_v original_o of_o itself_o have_v some_o kind_n of_o priority_n and_o superiority_n over_o thâ—t_n which_o be_v whole_o derive_v from_o it_o the_o second_o and_o three_o hypostasis_n not_o so_o omnipotent_a as_o the_o first_o because_o not_o able_a to_o beget_v or_o produce_v that_o hence_o the_o first_o style_v by_o macrobius_n the_o most_o omnipotent_a of_o all_o sundry_a passage_n in_o scripture_n favour_v this_o hypothesis_n as_o also_o orthodox_n father_n athanasius_n his_o resemblance_n to_o the_o original_a light_n and_o the_o secondary_a splendour_n to_o the_o fountain_n and_o the_o stream_n the_o root_n and_o the_o branch_n the_o water_n and_o the_o vapour_n the_o equality_n assert_v by_o the_o orthodox_n in_o way_n of_o opposition_n to_o the_o arian_n inequality_n of_o god_n and_o creature_n that_o they_o equal_o god_n or_o uncreated_a notwithstanding_o which_v some_o inequality_n among_o they_o allow_v by_o petavius_n and_o other_o as_o this_o god_n and_o that_o person_n page_n 599_o 600_o however_o no_o necessity_n of_o any_o more_o inequality_n and_o subordination_n in_o the_o platonic_a then_o in_o the_o christian_a trinity_n they_o be_v but_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o infinite_a active_a love_n and_o power_n substantial_a another_o hypothesis_n of_o some_o platonist_n hint_v by_o s._n austin_n out_o of_o porphyry_n which_o make_v the_o three_o hypostasis_fw-la a_fw-fr myddle_n betwixt_o the_o first_o and_o second_o and_o imply_v not_o so_o much_o a_o gradation_n as_o a_o circulation_n in_o the_o trinity_n page_n 600_o 601_o as_o for_o the_o platonist_n suppose_v their_o three_o hypostasis_n though_o one_o entire_a divinity_n to_o have_v their_o distinct_a singular_a essence_n without_o which_o they_o conceive_v they_o can_v be_v nothing_o but_o three_o name_n the_o platonic_a christian_n will_v make_v this_o apology_n that_o the_o orthodox_n father_n themselves_o be_v general_o of_o this_o persuasion_n that_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o godhead_n wherein_o all_o the_o three_o person_n agree_v not_o one_o singular_a but_o only_o one_o common_a or_o universal_a essence_n their_o distinction_n to_o this_o purpose_n betwixt_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o former_a be_v common_a or_o generical_a the_o latter_a singular_a or_o individual_a theodoret_n basil_n and_o many_o other_o petavius_n his_o acknowledgement_n that_o the_o greek_n universal_o agree_v herein_o page_n 601_o 602_o the_o opinion_n of_o gregory_n nyssen_n cyril_n damascen_n and_o other_o that_o the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n no_o otherways_o one_o then_o as_o three_o individual_n under_o the_o same_o species_n or_o as_o three_o man_n agree_v in_o the_o same_o common_a humanity_n these_o the_o chief_a asserter_n of_o a_o absolute_a independent_a and_o un-subordinate_a co-equality_n this_o the_o only_a fault_n that_o s._n cyril_n find_v in_o the_o platonist_n that_o they_o do_v not_o assert_v such_o a_o consubstantiality_n whereas_o this_o trinity_n tritheism_n the_o three_o person_n thereof_o be_v no_o more_o one_a god_n than_o three_o man_n be_v one_o man_n however_o this_o certain_a that_o these_o father_n do_v not_o suppose_v the_o three_o hypostasis_n of_o the_o trinity_n to_o have_v all_o the_o same_o singular_a essence_n another_o extreme_a that_o spring_v up_o afterward_o in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o former_a tritheism_n and_o own_a by_o no_o other_o authority_n then_o of_o a_o lateran_n council_n page_n 603_o 604_o and_o that_o this_o sameness_n of_o singular_a essence_n be_v not_o assert_v by_o the_o nicene_n father_n and_o first_o opposer_n of_o arius_n first_o clear_o acknowledge_v by_o petavius_n page_n 604_o 605_o but_o this_o further_a evident_a from_o hence_o because_o the_o same_o orthodox_n father_n who_o oppose_v arianism_n do_v also_o condemn_v sabellianism_n which_o assert_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v but_o one_o hypostasis_fw-la that_o be_v to_o have_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o singular_a essence_n and_o consequent_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o trinity_n then_o of_o name_n or_o word_n page_n 605_o it_o appear_v also_o from_o hence_o because_o the_o word_n homoousios_fw-la have_v never_o any_o other_o sense_n then_o to_o signify_v the_o agreement_n of_o thing_n numerical_o differ_v in_o some_o common_a and_o general_a nature_n or_o essence_n s._n basil_n that_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v not_o homoousious_a coessential_a or_o consubstantial_a with_o itself_o but_o always_o one_o thing_n with_o another_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o plotinus_n so_o also_o in_o athanasius_n he_o affirm_v the_o branch_n to_o be_v homoousious_a and_o congenerous_a with_o the_o root_n beside_o which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v by_o athanasius_n and_o other_o as_o synonymous_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d none_o of_o which_o word_n signify_v a_o identity_n of_o singular_a essence_n but_o general_n or_o universal_a only_a the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o to_o his_o humanity_n be_v homoousious_a or_o consubstantial_a with_o we_o men._n thus_o do_v athanasius_n deny_v the_o son_n or_o word_n as_o such_o to_o be_v homoousious_a or_o consubstantial_a with_o creature_n as_o also_o he_o affirm_v man_n to_o be_v consubstantial_a with_o one_o another_o every_o son_n consubstantial_a and_o coessential_a with_o his_o father_n page_n 605_o 606_o moreover_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o nicene_n father_n in_o their_o consubstantiality_n may_v more_o full_o appear_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o arius_n oppose_v by_o they_o which_o make_v the_o son_n a_o creature_n and_o therefore_o as_o athanasius_n write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o different_a essence_n or_o substance_n from_o the_o father_n prove_v clear_o from_o athanasius_n that_o by_o the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o word_n be_v mean_v no_o more_o than_o its_o being_n not_o a_o creature_n or_o uncreated_a page_n 606_o 608_o further_n proof_n out_o of_o athanasius_n that_o by_o consubstantiality_n be_v not_o mean_v a_o sameness_n of_o singular_a but_o only_o of_o general_n essence_n as_o also_o out_o of_o s._n austin_n page_n 608_o 611_o last_o that_o the_o homoousian_a father_n do_v not_o assert_v against_o arius_n a_o sameness_n of_o singular_a essence_n evident_a from_o their_o disclaim_n those_o two_o other_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o have_v a_o sabellian_n sense_n in_o they_o the_o former_a by_o epiphanius_n the_o latter_a by_o athanasius_n so_o that_o they_o who_o assert_v the_o son_n to_o be_v homoousious_a consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n deny_v he_o to_o be_v monoousious_a or_o tautoousious_a that_o be_v to_o have_v the_o same_o singular_a essence_n page_n 612_o 613_o from_o all_o these_o consideration_n conclude_v by_o the_o platonic_a christian_a thâ—t_v as_o the_o genuine_a trinity_n of_o plato_n agree_v with_o that_o of_o the_o orthodox_n christian_n in_o be_v not_o heteroousian_n but_o homoousian_n coessential_a or_o consubstantial_a not_o make_v up_o of_o god_n and_o creature_n but_o all_o homogeneal_a of_o uncreated_a or_o creator_n so_o do_v the_o trinity_n of_o the_o first_o orthodox_n anti-arians_a herein_o agree_v with_o the_o platonic_a trinity_n that_o it_o be_v not_o monoousian_n or_o tautoousian_a one_o and_o the_o same_o singular_a essence_n under_o three_o name_n or_o notion_n only_o but_o real_o three_o hypostasis_n or_o person_n page_n 612_o nevertheless_o here_o remain_v a_o question_n to_o be_v answer_v whether_o athanasius_n the_o nicene_n father_n and_o all_o the_o first_o anti-arians_a do_v therefore_o assert_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o greg._n nyssen_n cyril_n and_o other_o that_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n be_v but_o three_o coordinate_a individual_n under_o the_o same_o species_n have_v only_o a_o specific_a unity_n
and_o since_o too_o have_v do_v we_o see_v here_o that_o plato_n express_o assert_v a_o substance_n distinct_a from_o body_n which_o sometime_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d incorporeal_a substance_n and_o sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d intelligible_a substance_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o other_o which_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sensible_n and_o it_o be_v plain_a to_o any_o one_o that_o have_v have_v the_o least_o acquaintance_n with_o plato_n philosophy_n that_o the_o whole_a scope_n and_o drift_n of_o it_o be_v to_o raise_v up_o man_n mind_n from_o sense_n to_o a_o belief_n of_o incorporeal_a thing_n as_o the_o most_o excellent_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o write_v in_o another_o place_n for_o incorporeal_a thing_n which_o be_v the_o great_a and_o most_o excellent_a thing_n of_o all_o be_v say_v he_o discoverable_a by_o reason_n only_o and_o nothing_o else_o and_o his_o subterraneous_a cave_n so_o famous_o know_v and_o so_o elegant_o describe_v by_o he_o where_o he_o suppose_v man_n tie_v with_o their_o back_n towards_o the_o light_n place_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n from_o they_o so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o turn_v about_o their_o head_n to_o it_o neither_o and_o therefore_o can_v see_v nothing_o but_o the_o shadow_n of_o certain_a substance_n behind_o they_o project_v from_o it_o which_o shadow_n they_o conclude_v to_o be_v the_o only_a substance_n and_o reality_n and_o when_o they_o hear_v the_o sound_v make_v by_o those_o body_n that_o be_v betwixt_o the_o light_n and_o they_o or_o their_o reverberate_v echo_n they_o impute_v they_o to_o those_o shadow_n which_o they_o see_v i_o say_v all_o this_o be_v a_o description_n of_o the_o state_n of_o those_o man_n who_o takâ—_n body_n to_o be_v the_o only_a real_a and_o substantial_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o do_v all_o that_o be_v do_v in_o it_o and_o therefore_o often_o impute_v sense_n reason_n and_o understanding_n to_o nothing_o but_o blood_n and_o brain_n in_o we_o xx._n i_o may_v also_o show_v in_o the_o next_o place_n how_o aristotle_n do_v not_o at_o all_o dissent_n from_o plato_n herein_o he_o plain_o assert_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d another_o substance_n beside_o sensible_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o substance_n separable_a and_o also_o actual_o separate_v from_o sensible_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o immovable_a nature_n or_o essence_n subject_a to_o no_o generation_n or_o corruption_n add_v that_o the_o deity_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v for_o here_o nay_o such_o a_o substance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o have_v no_o magnitude_n at_o all_o but_o be_v impartible_a and_o indivisible_a he_o also_o blame_v zeno_n not_o the_o stoic_a who_o be_v junior_a to_o aristotle_n but_o a_o ancient_a philosopher_n of_o that_o name_n for_o make_v god_n to_o be_v a_o body_n in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d zeno_n implicit_o affirm_v god_n to_o be_v a_o body_n whether_o he_o mean_v he_o to_o be_v the_o whole_a corporeal_a universe_n or_o some_o particular_a body_n for_o if_o god_n be_v incorporeal_a how_o can_v he_o be_v spherical_a nor_o can_v he_o then_o either_o move_v or_o rest_v be_v not_o proper_o in_o any_o place_n but_o if_o god_n be_v a_o body_n than_o nothing_o hinder_v but_o that_o he_o may_v be_v move_v from_o which_o and_o other_o place_n of_o aristotle_n it_o be_v plain_a enough_o also_o that_o he_o do_v suppose_v incorporeal_a substance_n to_o be_v unextend_v and_o as_o such_o not_o to_o have_v relation_n to_o any_o place_n but_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v dispute_v afterward_o indeed_o some_o learned_a man_n conceive_v aristotle_n to_o have_v reprehend_v zeno_n without_o cause_n and_o that_o zeno_n make_v god_n to_o be_v a_o sphere_n or_o spherical_a in_o no_o other_o sense_n than_o parmenides_n do_v in_o that_o know_a verse_n of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherein_o he_o be_v understand_v to_o describe_v the_o divine_a eternity_n however_o it_o plain_o appear_v from_o hence_o that_o according_a to_o aristotle_n sense_n god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o incorporeal_a substance_n distinct_a from_o the_o world_n xxi_o now_o this_o doctrine_n which_o plato_n especial_o be_v famous_a for_o assert_v that_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d incorporeal_a substance_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v such_o but_o principal_o the_o deity_n epicurus_n take_v notice_n of_o it_o endeavour_v with_o all_o his_o might_n to_o confute_v it_o argue_v sometime_o after_o this_o manner_n there_o can_v be_v no_o incorporeal_a god_n as_o plato_n maintain_v not_o only_o because_o no_o man_n can_v frame_v a_o conception_n of_o a_o incorporeal_a substance_n but_o also_o because_o whatsoever_o be_v incorporeal_a must_v needs_o want_v sense_n and_o prudence_n and_o pleasure_n all_o which_o thing_n be_v include_v in_o the_o notion_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o a_o incorporeal_a deity_n be_v a_o contradiction_n and_o concern_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n they_o who_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v incorporeal_a in_o any_o other_o sense_n than_o as_o that_o word_n may_v be_v use_v to_o signify_v a_o subtle_a body_n talk_v vain_o and_o foolish_o for_o than_o it_o can_v neither_o be_v able_a to_o do_v nor_o suffer_v any_o thing_n it_o can_v not_o act_n upon_o any_o other_o thing_n because_o it_o can_v touch_v nothing_o neither_o can_v it_o suffer_v from_o any_o thing_n because_o it_o can_v not_o be_v touch_v by_o any_o thing_n but_o it_o will_v be_v just_o like_a to_o vacuum_n or_o empty_a space_n which_o can_v neither_o do_v nor_o suffer_v any_o thing_n but_o only_o yield_v body_n a_o passage_n through_o it_o from_o whence_o it_o be_v further_a evident_a that_o this_o opinion_n be_v profess_o maintain_v by_o some_o philosopher_n before_o epicurus_n his_o time_n xxii_o but_o plato_n and_o aristotle_n be_v not_o the_o first_o inventor_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o those_o philosopher_n who_o hold_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o humane_a soul_n and_o a_o god_n distinct_a from_o this_o visible_a world_n and_o so_o proper_o the_o creator_n of_o it_o and_o all_o its_o part_n do_v real_o assert_v incorporeal_a substance_n for_o that_o a_o corporeal_a soul_n can_v be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n immortal_a and_o incorruptible_a be_v plain_a to_o every_o one_o understanding_n because_o of_o its_o part_n be_v separable_a from_o one_o another_o and_o whosoever_o deny_v god_n to_o be_v incorporeal_a if_o he_o make_v he_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o he_o must_v needs_o make_v he_o to_o be_v either_o the_o whole_a corporeal_a world_n or_o else_o a_o part_n of_o it_o wherefore_o if_o god_n be_v neither_o of_o these_o he_o must_v then_o be_v a_o incorporeal_a substance_n now_o plato_n be_v not_o the_o first_o who_o assert_v these_o two_o thing_n but_o they_o be_v both_o maintain_v by_o many_o philosopher_n before_o he_o pherecydes_n syrus_n and_o thales_n be_v two_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a philosopher_n among_o the_o greek_n and_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o former_a of_o they_o that_o by_o his_o lecture_n and_o dispute_n concern_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n he_o first_o draw_v off_o pythagoras_n from_o another_o course_n of_o life_n to_o the_o study_n of_o philosophy_n pherecydes_n syrus_n say_v cicero_n primus_fw-la dixit_fw-la animos_fw-la hominum_fw-la esse_fw-la sempiternos_fw-la and_o thales_n in_o a_o epistle_n direct_v to_o he_o congratulate_v his_o be_v the_o first_o that_o have_v design_v to_o write_v to_o the_o greek_n concern_v divine_a thing_n which_o thales_n also_o who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o jonick_a succession_n of_o philosopher_n as_o pythagoras_n of_o the_o italic_a be_v join_v with_o pythagoras_n and_o plato_n by_o the_o writer_n de_fw-fr placitis_fw-la philosophorum_fw-la after_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o these_o determine_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v incorporeal_a make_v it_o to_o be_v natural_o self-moving_a or_o self-active_a and_o a_o intelligible_a substance_n that_o be_v not_o sensible_a now_o he_o that_o determine_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v incorporeal_a must_v needs_o hold_v the_o deity_n to_o be_v incorporeal_a much_o more_o aquam_fw-la dixit_fw-la thales_n esse_fw-la initium_fw-la rerum_fw-la say_v cicero_n deum_fw-la autem_fw-la eam_fw-la mentem_fw-la quae_fw-la ex_fw-la aqua_fw-la cuncta_fw-la fingeret_fw-la thales_n say_v that_o water_n be_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o all_o corporeal_a thing_n but_o that_o god_n be_v that_o mind_n which_o form_v all_o thing_n out_o of_o water_n for_o thales_n be_v a_o phoenician_n by_o extraction_n and_o according_o seem_v to_o have_v receive_v his_o two_o principle_n from_o thence_o water_n and_o the_o divine_a spirit_n move_v upon_o the_o water_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v thus_o
be_v before_o democritus_n and_o lencippus_fw-la be_v all_o of_o they_o incorporealist_n join_v theology_n and_o pneumatology_n the_o doctrine_n of_o incorporeal_a substance_n and_o a_o deity_n together_o with_o their_o atomical_a physiology_n this_o be_v a_o thing_n express_o note_v concern_v ecphantus_n the_o pythagorean_n in_o stobaeus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ecphantus_n hold_v the_o corporeal_a world_n to_o consist_v of_o atom_n but_o yet_o to_o be_v order_v and_o govern_v by_o a_o divine_a providence_n that_o be_v he_o join_v atomology_n and_o theology_n both_o together_o and_o the_o same_o be_v also_o observe_v of_o arcesilas_n or_o perhaps_o archelaus_n by_o sidonius_n apollinaris_n post_fw-la hos_fw-la arcesilaus_n divinâ_fw-la mente_fw-la paratam_fw-la conjicit_fw-la hanc_fw-la molem_fw-la confectam_fw-la partibus_fw-la illis_fw-la quas_fw-la atomos_fw-la vocat_fw-la ipse_fw-la leves_fw-la now_o i_o say_v as_o ecphantus_n and_o archelaus_n assert_v the_o corporeal_a world_n to_o be_v make_v of_o atom_n but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o hold_v a_o incorporeal_a deity_n distinct_a from_o the_o same_o as_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o activity_n in_o it_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n do_v all_o the_o other_o ancient_a atomist_n general_o before_o democritus_n join_v theology_n and_o incorporealism_n with_o their_o atomical_a physiology_n they_o do_v atomize_v as_o well_o as_o he_o but_o they_o do_v not_o atheize_v but_o that_o atheistical_a atomology_n be_v a_o thing_n first_o set_v on_o foot_n afterward_o by_o leucippus_n and_o democritus_n xxvii_o but_o because_o many_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o strong_o possess_v with_o this_o prejudice_n as_o if_o atheism_n be_v a_o natural_a and_o necessary_a appendix_n to_o atomism_n and_o therefore_o will_v conclude_v that_o the_o same_o person_n can_v not_o possible_o be_v atomist_n and_o incorporealist_n or_o theist_n we_o shall_v further_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o there_o be_v not_o only_o no_o inconsistency_n betwixt_o the_o atomical_a physiology_n and_o theology_n but_o also_o that_o there_o be_v on_o the_o contrary_a a_o most_o natural_a cognation_n between_o they_o and_o this_o we_o shall_v do_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o by_o inquire_v into_o the_o origin_n of_o this_o philosophy_n and_o consider_v what_o ground_n or_o principle_n of_o reason_n they_o be_v which_o first_o lead_v the_o ancient_n into_o this_o atomical_a or_o mechanical_a way_n of_o physiologize_v and_o second_o by_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o intrinsical_a constitution_n of_o this_o physiology_n be_v such_o that_o whosoever_o entertain_v it_o if_o he_o do_v but_o thorough_o understand_v it_o must_v of_o necessity_n acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v something_o else_o in_o the_o world_n beside_o body_n first_o therefore_o this_o atomical_a physiology_n seem_v to_o have_v have_v its_o rise_n and_o origin_n from_o the_o strength_n of_o reason_n exert_v its_o own_o inward_a active_a power_n and_o vigour_n and_o thereby_o bear_v itself_o up_o against_o the_o prejudices_fw-la of_o sense_n and_o at_o length_n prevail_v over_o they_o after_o this_o manner_n the_o ancient_n consider_v and_o revolve_v the_o idea_n of_o their_o own_o mind_n find_v that_o they_o have_v a_o clear_a and_o distinct_a conception_n of_o two_o thing_n as_o the_o general_a head_n and_o principle_n of_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o the_o universe_n the_o one_o whereof_o be_v passive_a matter_n and_o the_o other_o active_a power_n vigour_n and_o virtue_n to_o the_o latter_a of_o which_o belong_v both_o cogitation_n and_o the_o power_n of_o move_a matter_n whether_o by_o express_a consciousness_n or_o no._n both_o which_o together_o may_v be_v call_v by_o one_o general_n name_n of_o life_n so_o that_o they_o make_v these_o two_o general_a head_n of_o be_v or_o entity_n passive_a matter_n or_o bulk_n and_o self_n activity_n or_o life_n the_o former_a of_o these_o be_v common_o call_v by_o the_o ancient_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o suffer_v and_o receive_v and_o the_o latter_a the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d philo._n the_o active_a principle_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o from_o whence_o motion_n spring_v in_o rerum_fw-la natura_fw-la say_v cicero_n according_a to_o the_o general_n sense_n of_o the_o ancient_n duo_o quaerenda_fw-la sunt_fw-la vnum_fw-la quae_fw-la materia_fw-la sit_fw-la ex_fw-la qua_fw-la quaeque_fw-la res_fw-la efficiatâ—â—_n alterum_fw-la quae_fw-la res_fw-la sit_fw-la quae_fw-la quicque_n efficiat_a there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v inquire_v after_o in_o nature_n one_o what_o be_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o which_o every_o thing_n be_v make_v another_o what_o be_v the_o active_a cause_n or_o efficient_a to_o the_o same_o purpose_n seneca_n esse_fw-la debet_fw-la aliquid_fw-la vnde_fw-la siat_a deinde_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la fiat_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la causa_fw-la illud_fw-la materia_fw-la there_o must_v be_v something_o out_o of_o which_o a_o thing_n be_v make_v and_o then_o something_o by_o which_o it_o be_v make_v the_o latter_a be_v proper_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o former_a the_o matter_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o corporeal_a thing_n and_o their_o difference_n that_o there_o must_v be_v both_o matter_n and_o a_o active_a power_n for_o the_o production_n of_o they_o and_o so_o also_o that_o of_o aristotle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o from_o whence_o the_o principle_n of_o motion_n be_v be_v one_o cause_n and_o the_o matter_n be_v another_o where_o aristotle_n give_v that_o name_n of_o cause_n to_o the_o matter_n also_o though_o other_o do_v appropriate_v it_o to_o the_o active_a power_n and_o the_o writer_n de_fw-fr placitis_fw-la philosophorum_fw-la express_v this_o as_o the_o general_n sense_n of_o the_o ancient_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v impossible_a that_o matter_n alone_o shall_v be_v the_o sole_a principle_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o there_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v suppose_v also_o a_o agent_n or_o efficient_a cause_n as_o silver_n alone_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o cup_n unless_o there_o be_v a_o artificer_n to_o work_v upon_o it_o and_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v concern_v brass_n wood_n and_o other_o natural_a body_n now_o as_o they_o apprehend_v a_o necessity_n of_o these_o two_o principle_n so_o they_o conceive_v they_o to_o be_v such_o as_o can_v not_o be_v confound_v together_o into_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n or_o substance_n they_o have_v such_o distinct_a idea_n and_o essential_a character_n from_o one_o another_o the_o stoic_n be_v the_o only_a person_n who_o offer_v violence_n to_o their_o own_o apprehension_n rude_o and_o unskilful_o attempt_v to_o make_v these_o two_o distinct_a thing_n to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o substance_n wherefore_o as_o the_o first_o of_o these_o viz._n matter_n or_o passive_a extend_v bulk_n be_v take_v by_o all_o for_o substance_n and_o common_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o body_n so_o the_o other_o which_o be_v far_o the_o more_o noble_a of_o the_o two_o be_v that_o which_o act_n upon_o the_o matter_n and_o have_v a_o command_a power_n over_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v substance_n too_o of_o a_o different_a kind_n from_o matter_n or_o body_n and_o therefore_o immaterial_a or_o incorporeal_a substance_n neither_o do_v they_o find_v any_o other_o entity_n to_o be_v conceivable_a beside_o these_o two_o passive_a bulk_n or_o extension_n which_o be_v corporeal_a substance_n and_o internal_a self-activity_n or_o life_n which_o be_v the_o essential_a character_n of_o substance_n incorporeal_a to_o which_o latter_a belong_v not_o only_a cogitation_n but_o also_o the_o power_n of_o move_a body_n moreover_o when_o they_o further_o consider_v the_o first_o of_o these_o the_o material_a or_o corporeal_a principle_n they_o be_v not_o able_a clear_o to_o conceive_v any_o thing_n else_o in_o it_o beside_o magnitude_n figure_n site_n and_o motion_n or_o rest_n which_o be_v all_o several_a modes_n of_o extend_v bulk_n conclude_v therefore_o according_a to_o reason_n that_o there_o be_v really_n nothing_o else_o exist_v in_o body_n without_o beside_o the_o various_a complexion_n and_o conjugation_n of_o those_o simple_a element_n that_o be_v nothing_o but_o mechanism_n whence_o it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o whatsoever_o else_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v in_o body_n be_v indeed_o nothing_o but_o our_o modes_n of_o sensation_n or_o the_o fancy_n and_o passion_n in_o we_o beget_v from_o they_o mistake_v for_o thing_n real_o exist_v without_o we_o and_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o obvious_a that_o some_o of_o those_o philosopher_n who_o have_v take_v little_a notice_n of_o the_o atomical_a physiology_n have_v notwithstanding_o a_o suspicion_n of_o it_o as_o for_o example_n plotinus_n who_o write_v of_o the_o criterion_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o power_n of_o reason_n have_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o the_o thing_n of_o sense_n seem_v to_o have_v so_o clear_a a_o certainty_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v doubt_v concern_v they_o whether_o the_o quality_n of_o they_o
of_o omnipotence_n can_v belong_v to_o nothing_o and_o this_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v there_o can_v be_v no_o deity_n vii_o three_o the_o atheist_n argue_v against_o the_o strict_a and_o high_a sort_n of_o theist_n who_o will_v have_v god_n to_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o the_o whole_a corporeal_a universe_n and_o all_o its_o part_n out_o of_o nothing_o after_o this_o manner_n that_o which_o create_v the_o whole_a mass_n of_o matter_n and_o body_n can_v be_v itself_o body_n wherefore_o this_o notion_n of_o god_n plain_o imply_v he_o to_o be_v incorporeal_a but_o there_o can_v be_v no_o incorporeal_a deity_n because_o by_o that_o word_n must_v needs_o be_v understand_v either_o that_o which_o have_v no_o magnitude_n nor_o extension_n at_o all_o or_o else_o that_o which_o be_v indeed_o extend_v but_o otherwise_o than_o body_n if_o the_o word_n be_v take_v in_o the_o former_a sense_n than_o nothing_o at_o all_o can_v be_v so_o incorporeal_a as_o to_o be_v altogether_o unextend_v and_o devoid_a of_o geometrical_a quantity_n because_o extension_n be_v the_o very_a essence_n of_o all_o existent_a entity_n and_o that_o which_o be_v altogether_o unextend_v be_v perfect_o nothing_o there_o can_v neither_o be_v any_o substance_n nor_o mode_n or_o accident_n of_o any_o substance_n no_o nature_n whatsoever_o unexend_v but_o if_o the_o word_n incorporeal_a be_v take_v in_o the_o latter_a sense_n for_o that_o which_o be_v indeed_o extend_v but_o otherwise_o than_o body_n namely_o so_o as_o to_o penetrate_v body_n and_o coexi_v with_o they_o this_o be_v also_o a_o thing_n next_o to_o nothing_o since_o it_o can_v neither_o act_n upon_o any_o other_o thing_n nor_o be_v act_v upon_o by_o or_o sensible_a of_o any_o thing_n it_o can_v neither_o do_v nor_o suffer_v any_o thing_n nam_fw-la facere_fw-la &_o fungi_fw-la nisi_fw-la corpus_fw-la nulla_fw-la potest_fw-la res_fw-la wherefore_o to_o speak_v plain_o this_o can_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o empty_a space_n or_o vacuum_n which_o run_v through_o all_o thing_n without_o lay_v hold_n on_o any_o thing_n or_o be_v affect_v from_o any_o thing_n this_o be_v the_o only_a incorporeal_a thing_n that_o be_v or_o can_v be_v in_o nature_n space_n or_o place_n and_o therefore_o to_o suppose_v a_o incorporeal_a deity_n be_v to_o make_v empty_a space_n to_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n this_o argument_n be_v thus_o propose_v by_o the_o epicurean_a poet._n quodcunque_fw-la erit_fw-la esse_fw-la aliquid_fw-la debebit_fw-la id_fw-la ipsum_fw-la augmine_fw-la vel_fw-la grandi_fw-la vel_fw-la parvo_fw-la cui_fw-la si_fw-la tactus_fw-la erit_fw-la quamvis_fw-la levis_fw-la exiguúsque_fw-la corporum_fw-la augebit_fw-la numerum_fw-la summámque_fw-la sequetur_fw-la sin_n intactile_fw-la erit_fw-la nulla_fw-la de_fw-la parte_fw-la quod_fw-la ullam_fw-la rem_fw-la prohibere_fw-la queat_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la transire_fw-la meantem_fw-la scilicet_fw-la hoc_fw-la id_fw-la erit_fw-la vacuum_n quod_fw-la inane_fw-la vocamus_fw-la whatsoever_o be_v be_v extend_v or_o have_v geometrical_a quantity_n and_o mensurability_n in_o it_o which_o if_o it_o be_v tangible_a than_o it_o be_v body_n and_o fill_v up_o a_o place_n in_o the_o world_n be_v part_n of_o the_o whole_a mass_n but_o if_o it_o be_v intangible_a so_o that_o it_o can_v resist_v the_o passage_n of_o any_o thing_n through_o it_o than_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o empty_a space_n or_o vacuum_n there_o be_v no_o three_o thing_n beside_o these_o two_o and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o body_n be_v empty_a space_n or_o nothing_o praeter_fw-la inane_fw-la &_o corpora_fw-la tertia_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la nulla_fw-la potest_fw-la rerum_fw-la in_o numero_fw-la natura_fw-la relinqui_fw-la thus_o the_o ancient_a epicurean_o and_o democritick_n argue_v there_o be_v nothing_o incorporeal_a but_o space_n there_o can_v be_v no_o incorporeal_a deity_n but_o because_o this_o seem_v to_o give_v advantage_n to_o the_o theist_n in_o make_v space_n something_n or_o that_o which_o have_v a_o real_a nature_n or_o entity_n without_o our_o conception_n from_o whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v either_o itself_o a_o substance_n or_o else_o a_o mode_n of_o some_o incorporeal_a substance_n the_o modern_a democritick_n be_v here_o more_o cautious_a and_o make_v space_n to_o be_v no_o nature_n real_o exist_v without_o we_o but_o only_o the_o phantasm_n of_o a_o body_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o ghost_n of_o it_o which_o have_v no_o reality_n without_o our_o imagination_n so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o two_o nature_n of_o body_n and_o space_n which_o must_v needs_o infer_v two_o distinct_a substance_n one_o whereof_o must_v be_v incorporeal_a but_o only_o one_o nature_n of_o body_n the_o consequence_n of_o which_o will_v be_v this_o that_o a_o incorporeal_a substance_n be_v all_o one_o with_o a_o incorporeal_a body_n and_o therefore_o nothing_o viii_o but_o because_o it_o be_v general_o conceive_v that_o a_o error_n can_v be_v sufficient_o confute_v without_o discover_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o cause_n of_o the_o mistake_n therefore_o the_o atheist_n will_v in_o the_o next_o place_n undertake_v to_o show_v likewise_o the_o original_a of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o incorporeal_a substance_n and_o from_o what_o misapprehension_n it_o spring_v as_o also_o take_v occasion_n from_o thence_o further_o to_o disprove_v a_o deity_n wherefore_o they_o say_v that_o the_o original_a of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o incorporeal_a substance_n proceed_v chief_o from_o the_o abuse_n of_o abstract_a name_n both_o of_o substance_n whereby_o the_o essence_n of_o singular_a body_n as_o of_o a_o man_n or_o a_o horse_n be_v abstract_v from_o those_o body_n themselves_o be_v consider_v universal_o as_o also_o of_o accident_n when_o they_o be_v consider_v alone_o without_o their_o subject_n or_o substance_n the_o latter_a of_o which_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o man_n have_v be_v necessitate_v to_o in_o order_n to_o the_o computation_n or_o reckon_a of_o the_o property_n of_o body_n the_o compare_v of_o they_o with_o one_o another_o the_o add_v subtract_v multiply_v and_o divide_v of_o they_o which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v take_v concrete_o together_o with_o their_o subject_n but_o yet_o as_o there_o be_v some_o use_n of_o those_o abstract_a name_n so_o the_o abuse_n of_o they_o have_v be_v also_o very_o great_a forasmuch_o as_o though_o they_o be_v real_o the_o name_n of_o nothing_o since_o the_o essence_n of_o this_o and_o that_o man_n be_v not_o any_o thing_n without_o the_o man_n nor_o be_v a_o accident_n any_o thing_n without_o its_o substance_n yet_o man_n have_v be_v lead_v into_o a_o gross_a mistake_n by_o they_o to_o imagine_v they_o to_o be_v reality_n exist_v by_o themselves_o which_o infatuation_n have_v chief_o proceed_v from_o scholastics_n who_o have_v be_v so_o intemperate_a in_o the_o use_n of_o these_o word_n that_o they_o can_v not_o make_v a_o rational_a discourse_n of_o any_o thing_n though_o never_o so_o small_a but_o they_o must_v stuff_v it_o with_o their_o quiddity_n entity_n essence_n haecceity_n and_o the_o like_a wherefore_o these_o be_v they_o who_o be_v first_o delude_v themselves_o have_v also_o delude_v the_o world_n introduce_v a_o opinion_n into_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n that_o the_o essence_n of_o every_o thing_n be_v something_o without_o that_o thing_n itself_o and_o also_o eternal_a and_o therefore_o when_o any_o thing_n be_v make_v or_o generate_v that_o there_o be_v no_o new_a be_v produce_v but_o only_o a_o antecedent_n and_o eternal_a essence_n clothe_v as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o new_a garment_n of_o existence_n as_o also_o that_o the_o mere_a accident_n of_o body_n may_v exist_v alone_o by_o themselves_o without_o their_o substance_n as_o for_o example_n that_o the_o life_n sense_n and_o understanding_n of_o animal_n common_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o soul_n and_o mind_n may_v exist_v without_o the_o body_n or_o substance_n of_o they_o by_o themselves_o after_o the_o animal_n be_v dead_a which_o plain_o make_v they_o to_o be_v incorporeal_a substance_n as_o it_o be_v the_o separate_a and_o abstract_a essence_n of_o men._n this_o have_v be_v observe_v by_o a_o modern_a writer_n in_o these_o word_n est_fw-la hominum_fw-la abstractorum_fw-la tum_fw-la in_o omni_fw-la vita_fw-la tum_fw-la in_o philosophia_fw-la magnus_fw-la &_o usus_fw-la &_o abusus_fw-la abusus_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la consistit_fw-la quòd_fw-la cùm_fw-la videant_fw-la aliqui_fw-la considerari_fw-la posse_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la inferri_fw-la in_o rationes_fw-la accidentium_fw-la incrementa_fw-la &_o decrementa_fw-la sine_fw-la consideratione_n corporum_fw-la sive_fw-la subjectorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la appellatur_fw-la abstrahere_fw-la loquuntur_fw-la de_fw-la accidentibus_fw-la tanquam_fw-la possent_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la corpore_fw-la separari_fw-la hinc_fw-la enim_fw-la originem_fw-la trahunt_fw-la quorundam_fw-la metaphysicorum_fw-la crassi_fw-la errores_fw-la nam_fw-la ex_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la considerari_fw-la potest_fw-la cogitatio_fw-la sine_fw-la consideratione_n corporis_fw-la infer_v solent_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la opus_fw-la corporis_fw-la
rough_a and_o smooth_a hookey_n and_o crooked_a atom_n he_o judge_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o mere_a dream_n and_o dotage_n of_o democritus_n not_o teach_v but_o wish_v here_o we_o see_v that_o strato_n deny_v the_o world_n to_o be_v make_v by_o a_o deity_n or_o perfect_a understanding_n nature_n as_o well_o as_o democritus_n and_o yet_o that_o he_o dissent_v from_o democritus_n notwithstanding_o hold_v another_o kind_n of_o nature_n as_o the_o original_a of_o thing_n than_o he_o do_v who_o give_v no_o account_n of_o any_o active_a principle_n and_o cause_n of_o motion_n nor_o of_o the_o regularity_n that_o be_v in_o thing_n democritus_n his_o nature_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o fortuitous_a motion_n of_o matter_n but_o strato_n nature_n be_v a_o inward_a plastic_a life_n in_o the_o several_a part_n of_o matter_n whereby_o they_o can_v artificial_o frame_v themselves_o to_o the_o best_a advantage_n according_a to_o their_o several_a capability_n without_o any_o conscious_a or_o reflexive_a knowledge_n quicquid_fw-la aut_fw-la sit_fw-la aut_fw-la fiat_fw-la say_v the_o same_o author_n naturalibus_fw-la fieri_fw-la aut_fw-la factum_fw-la esse_fw-la docet_fw-la ponderibus_fw-la &_o motibus_fw-la strato_n teach_v whatsoever_o be_v or_o be_v make_v to_o be_v make_v by_o certain_a inward_a natural_a force_n and_o activity_n vi_o furthermore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o though_o strato_n thus_o attribute_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o life_n to_o matter_n yet_o he_o do_v by_o no_o mean_n allow_v of_o any_o one_o common_a life_n whether_o sentient_a and_o rational_a or_o plastic_a and_o spermatick_a only_a as_o rule_v over_o the_o whole_a mass_n of_o matter_n and_o corporeal_a universe_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n in_o part_n affirm_v by_o plutarch_n colotem_fw-la and_o may_v in_o part_n be_v gather_v from_o these_o word_n of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d strato_n affirm_v that_o the_o world_n be_v no_o animal_n or_o god_n but_o that_o what_o be_v natural_a in_o every_o thing_n follow_v something_o fortuitous_a antecedent_n chance_v first_o beginning_n and_o nature_n act_v consequent_o thereupon_o the_o full_a sense_n whereof_o seem_v to_o be_v this_o that_o though_o strato_n do_v not_o derive_v the_o original_a of_o all_o mundane_a thing_n from_o mere_a fortuitous_a mechanism_n as_o democritus_n before_o he_o have_v do_v but_o suppose_v a_o life_n and_o natural_a perception_n in_o the_o matter_n that_o be_v directive_n of_o it_o yet_o not_o acknowledge_v any_o one_o common_a life_n whether_o animal_n or_o plastic_a as_o govern_v and_o sway_v the_o whole_a but_o only_o suppose_v the_o several_a part_n of_o matter_n to_o have_v so_o many_o several_a plastic_a life_n of_o their_o own_o he_o must_v needs_o attribute_v something_o to_o fortune_n and_o make_v the_o mundane_a system_n to_o depend_v upon_o a_o certain_a mixture_n of_o chance_n and_o plastic_a or_o orderly_a nature_n both_o together_o and_o consequent_o must_v be_v a_o hylozoist_a thus_o we_o see_v that_o these_o be_v two_o scheme_n of_o atheism_n very_o different_a from_o one_o another_o that_o which_o fetch_v the_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n from_o the_o mere_a fortuitous_a and_o unguided_a motion_n of_o matter_n without_o any_o vital_a or_o directive_n principle_n and_o that_o which_o derive_v it_o from_o a_o certain_a mixture_n of_o chance_n and_o the_o life_n of_o matter_n both_o together_o it_o suppose_v a_o plastic_a life_n not_o in_o the_o whole_a universe_n as_o one_o thing_n but_o in_o all_o the_o several_a part_n of_o matter_n by_o themselves_o the_o first_o of_o which_o be_v the_o atomick_a and_o democritick_n atheism_n the_o second_o the_o hylozoick_a and_o stratonick_a vii_o it_o may_v perhaps_o be_v suspect_v by_o some_o that_o the_o famous_a hypocrates_n who_o live_v long_o before_o strato_n 5._o be_v a_o assertour_n of_o the_o hylozoick_a atheism_n because_o of_o such_o passage_n in_o he_o as_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nature_n be_v unlearned_a or_o untaught_a but_o it_o learn_v from_o itself_o what_o thing_n it_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nature_n find_v out_o way_n to_o itself_o not_o by_o ratiocination_n but_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o affirm_v here_o concern_v nature_n by_o hypocrates_n than_o what_o may_v be_v affirm_v likewise_o of_o the_o aristotelick_n and_o platonic_a nature_n which_o be_v suppose_v to_o act_v for_o end_n though_o without_o consultation_n and_o ratiocination_n and_o i_o must_v confess_v it_o seem_v to_o i_o no_o way_n mis-becoming_a of_o a_o theist_n to_o acknowledge_v such_o a_o nature_n or_o principle_n in_o the_o universe_n as_o may_v act_v according_a to_o rule_n and_o method_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o end_n and_o in_o order_n to_o the_o best_a though_o itself_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o reason_n of_o what_o it_o do_v this_o be_v still_o suppose_v to_o act_v dependent_o upon_o a_o high_a intellectual_a principle_n and_o to_o have_v be_v first_o set_v a_o work_n and_o employ_v by_o it_o it_o be_v otherwise_o nonsense_n but_o to_o assert_v any_o such_o plastic_a nature_n as_o be_v independent_a upon_o any_o high_a intellectual_a principle_n and_o so_o itself_o the_o first_o and_o high_a principle_n of_o activity_n in_o the_o universe_n this_o indeed_o must_v needs_o be_v either_o that_o hylozoick_a atheism_n already_o speak_v of_o or_o else_o another_o different_a form_n of_o atheism_n which_o shall_v afterward_o be_v describe_v but_o though_o hypocrates_n be_v a_o corporealist_n yet_o we_o conceive_v he_o ought_v not_o to_o lie_v under_o the_o suspicion_n of_o either_o of_o those_o two_o atheism_n forasmuch_o as_o himself_o plain_o assert_n a_o high_a intellectual_a principle_n than_o such_o a_o plastic_a nature_n in_o the_o universe_n namely_o a_o heraclitick_a corporeal_a god_n or_o understanding_n fire_n immortal_a pervade_v the_o whole_a world_n in_o these_o word_n 1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o that_o which_o be_v call_v heat_n or_o fire_n be_v immortal_a and_o omniscient_a and_o that_o it_o see_v hear_v and_o know_v all_o thing_n not_o only_o such_o as_o be_v present_a but_o also_o future_a wherefore_o we_o conclude_v that_o hypocrates_n be_v neither_o a_o hylozoick_a nor_o democritick_n atheist_n but_o a_o heraclitick_a corporeal_a theist_n viii_o possible_o it_o may_v be_v think_v also_o that_o plato_n in_o his_o sophist_n intend_v this_o hylozoick_a atheism_n where_o he_o declare_v it_o as_o the_o opinion_n of_o many_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o nature_n generate_v all_o thing_n from_o a_o certain_a spontaneous_a principle_n without_o any_o reason_n and_o understanding_n but_o here_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v as_o well_o render_v fortuitous_a as_o spontaneous_a however_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o this_o shall_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o artificial_a or_o methodical_a unknow_a nature_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o plato_n himself_o seem_v to_o acknowledge_v a_o certain_a plastic_a or_o methodical_a nature_n in_o the_o universe_n subordinate_a to_o the_o deity_n or_o that_o perfect_a mind_n which_o be_v the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o these_o word_n of_o he_o sophist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o nature_n do_v rational_o or_o orderly_o together_o with_o reason_n and_o mind_n govern_v the_o whole_a universe_n where_o he_o suppose_v a_o certain_a regular_a nature_n to_o be_v a_o partial_a and_o subordinate_a cause_n of_o thing_n under_o the_o divine_a intellect_n and_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o aristotle_n derive_v that_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o his_o concern_v a_o regular_a and_o artificial_a nature_n which_o act_n for_o end_n from_o the_o platonic_a school_n but_o as_o for_o any_o such_o form_n of_o atheism_n as_o shall_v suppose_v a_o plastic_a or_o regular_a but_o senseless_a nature_n either_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n or_o the_o several_a part_n of_o matter_n by_o themselves_o to_o be_v the_o high_a principle_n of_o all_o thing_n we_o do_v not_o conceive_v that_o there_o be_v any_o intimation_n of_o it_o to_o be_v find_v any_o where_o in_o plato_n for_o in_o his_o de_fw-fr legibus_fw-la where_o he_o profess_o dispute_v against_o atheism_n he_o state_v the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o after_o this_o manner_n 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o nature_n and_o chance_n produce_v all_o the_o first_o great_a and_o most_o excellent_a thing_n but_o that_o the_o small_a thing_n be_v produce_v by_o humane_a art_n the_o plain_a meaning_n whereof_o be_v this_o that_o the_o first_o original_a of_o thing_n and_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o whole_a universe_n proceed_v from_o a_o mere_a fortuitous_a nature_n or_o the_o motion_n of_o matter_n unguided_a by_o any_o art_n or_o method_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v further_o explain_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n
chapter_n that_o the_o upshot_n of_o that_o pythagorick_a doctrine_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v generate_v out_o of_o nothing_o preexi_v amount_v to_o those_o two_o thing_n mention_v viz._n the_o assert_v of_o the_o incorporiety_n and_o ingenerability_n of_o soul_n and_o the_o reject_v of_o those_o fantastic_a entity_n of_o form_n and_o real_a quality_n of_o body_n and_o resolve_v all_o corporeal_a phaenomena_n into_o figure_n or_o atom_n and_o the_o different_a apparition_n or_o fancy_n cause_v by_o they_o but_o the_o latter_a of_o these_o may_v be_v further_o confirm_v from_o this_o passage_n of_o aristotle_n where_o after_o he_o have_v declare_v that_o democritus_n and_o leucippus_n make_v the_o soul_n and_o fire_n to_o consist_v of_o round_a atom_n or_o figure_n like_o those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o ramenta_fw-la that_o appear_v in_o the_o air_n when_o the_o sunbeam_n be_v transmit_v through_o cranny_n 2._o he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o which_o be_v say_v among_o the_o pythagorean_n seem_v to_o have_v the_o same_o sense_n for_o some_o of_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v those_o very_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ramenta_fw-la or_o atom_n but_o other_o of_o they_o that_o it_o be_v that_o which_o move_v they_o which_o latter_a doubtless_o be_v the_o genuine_a pythagorean_n however_o it_o be_v plain_a from_o hence_o that_o the_o old_a pythagorean_n physiologize_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o well_o as_o democritus_n that_o be_v figure_n and_o atom_n and_o not_o quality_n and_o form_n but_o aristotle_n materialist_n on_o the_o contrary_a take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o matter_n or_o extend_v bulk_n be_v the_o only_a substance_n and_o that_o the_o quality_n and_o form_n of_o body_n be_v entity_n real_o distinct_a from_o those_o modification_n of_o magnitude_n figure_n site_n motion_n or_o rest_n and_o find_v also_o by_o experience_n that_o these_o be_v continual_o generate_v and_o corrupt_v as_o likewise_o that_o life_n sense_n and_o understanding_n be_v produce_v in_o the_o body_n of_o such_o animal_n where_o it_o have_v not_o be_v before_o and_o again_o extinguish_v at_o the_o death_n or_o corruption_n of_o they_o conclude_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o animal_n as_o well_o as_o those_o other_o quality_n and_o form_n of_o body_n be_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o matter_n and_o corrupt_v again_o into_o it_o and_o consequent_o that_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n beside_o the_o substance_n of_o matter_n be_v make_v or_o generate_v and_o may_v be_v again_o corrupt_v 1._o of_o this_o atheistick_a doctrine_n aristotle_n speak_v elsewhere_o as_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr coelo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v some_o who_o affirm_v that_o nothing_o be_v ingenerable_a but_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v as_o hesiod_n especial_o and_o also_o among_o the_o rest_n they_o who_o first_o physiologize_v who_o meaning_n be_v that_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v make_v or_o generate_v and_o do_v flow_v none_o of_o they_o have_v any_o stability_n only_o that_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n namely_o matter_n which_o always_o remain_v out_o of_o which_o all_o those_o other_o thing_n be_v transform_v and_o metamorphize_v though_o as_o to_o hesiod_n aristotle_n afterward_o speak_v different_o so_o likewise_o in_o his_o physics_n after_o he_o have_v declare_v that_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n make_v air_n some_o water_n and_o some_o other_o matter_n the_o principle_n of_o all_o thing_n he_o add_v 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o they_o affirm_v to_o be_v all_o the_o substance_n or_o essence_n that_o be_v but_o all_o other_o thing_n the_o passion_n affection_n and_o disposition_n of_o it_o and_o that_o this_o therefore_o be_v eternal_a as_o be_v capable_a of_o no_o change_n but_o all_o other_o thing_n infinite_o generate_v and_o corrupt_v xv._o but_o these_o materialist_n be_v sometime_o assault_v by_o the_o other_o italic_a philosopher_n in_o the_o manner_n before_o declare_v that_o no_o real_a entity_n distinct_a from_o the_o modification_n of_o any_o substance_n can_v be_v generate_v or_o corrupt_v because_o nothing_o can_v come_v from_o nothing_o nor_o go_v to_o nothing_o they_o will_v not_o seem_v plain_o to_o contradict_v that_o theorem_n but_o only_o endeavour_v to_o interpret_v it_o into_o a_o compliance_n with_o their_o own_o hypothesis_n and_o distinguish_v concern_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o in_o this_o manner_n that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o matter_n and_o nothing_o else_o viz._n that_o no_o matter_n can_v be_v make_v or_o corrupt_v but_o that_o all_o other_o thing_n whatsoever_o not_o only_o form_n and_o quality_n of_o body_n but_o also_o soul_n life_n sense_n and_o understanding_n though_o real_o different_a from_o magnitude_n figure_n site_n and_o motion_n yet_o aught_o to_o be_v account_v only_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o passion_n and_o accident_n of_o this_o matter_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v generate_v out_o of_o it_o and_o corrupt_v again_o into_o it_o and_o that_o without_o the_o production_n or_o destruction_n of_o any_o real_a entity_n matter_n be_v the_o only_a thing_n that_o be_v account_v such_o all_o this_o we_o learn_v from_o these_o word_n of_o aristotle_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sense_n whereof_o be_v this_o and_o therefore_o as_o to_o that_o axiom_n of_o some_o philosopher_n that_o nothing_o be_v either_o generate_v or_o destroy_v these_o materialist_n admit_v it_o to_o be_v true_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o matter_n only_o which_o be_v always_o preserve_v the_o same_o as_o say_v they_o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o socrates_n be_v simple_o or_o absolute_o make_v when_o he_o be_v make_v either_o handsome_a or_o musical_a or_o that_o he_o be_v destroy_v when_o he_o lose_v those_o disposition_n because_o the_o subject_a socrates_n still_o remain_v the_o same_o so_o neither_o be_v we_o to_o say_v that_o any_o thing_n else_o be_v absolute_o either_o generate_v or_o corrupt_v because_o the_o substance_n or_o matter_n of_o every_o thing_n always_o continue_v for_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v some_o certain_a nature_n from_o which_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v generate_v that_o still_o remain_v one_o and_o the_o same_o we_o have_v note_v this_o passage_n of_o aristotle_n the_o rather_o because_o this_o be_v just_a the_o very_a doctrine_n of_o atheist_n at_o this_o day_n that_o the_o substance_n of_o matter_n or_o extend_v bulk_n be_v the_o only_a real_a entity_n and_o therefore_o the_o only_o unmake_v thing_n that_o be_v neither_o generable_a nor_o creatable_a but_o necessary_o existent_a from_o eternity_n but_o whatever_o else_o be_v in_o the_o world_n as_o life_n and_o animality_n soul_n and_o mind_n be_v all_o but_o accident_n and_o affection_n of_o this_o matter_n as_o if_o therefore_o they_o have_v no_o real_a entity_n at_o all_o in_o they_o be_v generable_a out_o of_o nothing_o and_o corruptible_a into_o nothing_o so_o long_o as_o the_o matter_n in_o which_o they_o be_v still_o remain_v the_o same_o the_o result_n of_o which_o be_v no_o less_o than_o this_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o god_n or_o god_n than_o such_o as_o be_v at_o first_o make_v or_o generate_v out_o of_o senseless_a matter_n and_o may_v be_v corrupt_v again_o into_o it_o and_o here_o indeed_o lie_v the_o grand_a mystery_n of_o atheism_n that_o every_o thing_n beside_o the_o substance_n of_o matter_n be_v make_v or_o generate_v and_o may_v be_v again_o unmake_v or_o corrupt_v however_o anaxagoras_n though_o a_o jonick_a philosopher_n and_o therefore_o as_o shall_v be_v declare_v afterward_o successor_n to_o those_o atheistick_a materialist_n be_v at_o length_n so_o far_o convince_v by_o that_o pythagorick_a doctrine_n that_o no_o entity_n can_v be_v natural_o generate_v out_o of_o nothing_o as_o that_o he_o depart_v from_o his_o predecessor_n herein_o and_o do_v for_o this_o reason_n acknowledge_v mind_n and_o soul_n that_o be_v all_o cogitative_a be_v to_o be_v a_o substance_n real_o distinct_a from_o matter_n neither_o generable_a out_o of_o it_o nor_o corruptible_a into_o it_o as_o also_o that_o the_o form_n and_o quality_n of_o body_n which_o he_o can_v not_o yet_o otherwise_o conceive_v of_o than_o as_o thing_n real_o distinct_a from_o those_o modification_n of_o magnitude_n figure_n site_n and_o motion_n must_v for_o the_o same_o cause_n pre-exist_a before_o generation_n in_o certain_a similar_v atom_n and_o remain_v after_o corruption_n be_v only_o secrete_v and_o concrete_v in_o they_o by_o mean_n whereof_o he_o introduce_v a_o certain_a spurious_a atomism_n of_o his_o own_o for_o whereas_o the_o genuine_a atomist_n before_o his_o time_n have_v suppose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dissimilar_v atom_n devoid_a of_o all_o form_n and_o quality_n to_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o all_o body_n anaxagoras_n substitute_v in_o
fuit_fw-la inundatio_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la secus_fw-la quà m_fw-la hiems_n quà m_fw-la aestas_fw-la lege_fw-la mundi_fw-la venit_fw-la whatsoever_o from_o the_o beginning_n to_o the_o end_n of_o it_o it_o can_v either_o do_v or_o suffer_v it_o be_v all_o at_o first_o include_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o whole_a as_o in_o the_o seed_n be_v contain_v the_o whole_a delineation_n of_o the_o future_a man_n and_o the_o embryo_n or_o unborn_a infant_n have_v already_o in_o it_o the_o law_n of_o a_o beard_n and_o grace_n hair_n the_o lineament_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o of_o its_o follow_a age_n be_v there_o describe_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o little_a and_o obscure_a compendium_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o original_a and_o first_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n contain_v in_o they_o not_o only_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n the_o course_n of_o the_o star_n and_o the_o generation_n of_o animal_n but_o also_o the_o vicissitude_n of_o all_o terrestrial_a thing_n and_o every_o deluge_n or_o inundation_n of_o water_n come_v to_o pass_v no_o less_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o world_n its_o spermatick_a or_o plastic_a nature_n than_o winter_n and_o summer_n do_v xxviii_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v possible_a but_o that_o some_o in_o all_o age_n may_v have_v entertain_v such_o a_o atheistical_a conceit_n as_o this_o that_o the_o original_a of_o this_o whole_a mundane_a system_n be_v from_o one_o artificial_a orderly_a and_o methodical_a but_o senseless_a nature_n lodge_v in_o the_o matter_n but_o we_o can_v trace_v the_o footstep_n of_o this_o doctrine_n any_o where_o so_o much_o as_o among_o the_o stoic_n to_o which_o sect_n seneca_n who_o speak_v so_o waver_o and_o uncertain_o in_o this_o point_n whether_o the_o world_n be_v a_o animal_n or_o a_o plant_n belong_v and_o indeed_o diverse_a learned_a man_n have_v suspect_v that_o even_o the_o zenonian_n and_o heraclitick_a deity_n itself_o be_v no_o other_o than_o such_o a_o plastic_a nature_n or_o spermatick_a principle_n in_o the_o universe_n as_o in_o the_o seed_n of_o vegetable_n and_o animal_n do_v frame_v their_o respective_a body_n orderly_a and_o artificial_o nor_o can_v it_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o there_o have_v be_v just_a cause_n give_v for_o such_o a_o suspicion_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o best_a of_o the_o stoic_n sometime_o confound_v god_n with_o nature_n seem_v to_o make_v he_o nothing_o but_o a_o artificial_a fire_n orderly_a and_o methodical_o proceed_v to_o generation_n and_o it_o be_v familiar_a with_o they_o as_o laertius_n tell_v we_o to_o call_v god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spermatick_a reason_n or_o form_n of_o the_o world_n nevertheless_o because_o zeno_n and_o other_o of_o the_o chief_a stoical_a doctor_n do_v also_o many_o time_n assert_v that_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o rational_a and_o intellectual_a nature_n and_o therefore_o not_o a_o plastic_a principle_n only_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o universe_n as_o likewise_o that_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v a_o animal_n and_o not_o a_o mere_a plant_n therefore_o we_o incline_v rather_o to_o excuse_v the_o generality_n of_o the_o first_o and_o most_o ancient_a stoic_n from_o the_o imputation_n of_o atheism_n and_o to_o account_v this_o form_n of_o atheism_n which_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o to_o be_v but_o a_o certain_a degeneracy_n from_o the_o right_n heraclitick_a and_o zenonian_n cabala_n which_o seem_v to_o contain_v these_o two_o thing_n in_o it_o first_o that_o there_o be_v a_o animalish_n sentient_a and_o intellectual_a nature_n or_o a_o conscious_a soul_n and_o mind_n that_o preside_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n though_o lodge_v immediate_o in_o the_o fiery_a matter_n of_o it_o second_o that_o this_o sentient_a and_o intellectual_a nature_n or_o corporeal_a soul_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o universe_n do_v contain_v also_o under_o it_o or_o within_o it_o as_o the_o inferior_a part_n of_o it_o a_o certain_a plastic_a nature_n or_o spermatick_a principle_n which_o be_v proper_o the_o fate_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o thus_o heraclitus_n define_v fate_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o certain_a reason_n pass_v through_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n or_o a_o ethereal_a body_n that_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o universe_n and_o zeno_n first_o principle_n as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o intellectual_a nature_n so_o it_o be_v also_o say_v to_o have_v contain_v in_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o spermatick_a reason_n and_o form_n by_o which_o every_o thing_n be_v do_v according_a to_o fate_n however_o though_o this_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o genuine_a doctrine_n both_o of_o heraclitus_n and_o zeno_n yet_o other_o of_o their_o follower_n afterward_o divide_v these_o two_o thing_n from_o one_o another_o and_o take_v only_o the_o latter_a of_o they_o make_v the_o plastic_a or_o spermatick_a nature_n devoid_a of_o all_o animality_n or_o conscious_a intellectuality_n to_o be_v the_o high_a principle_n in_o the_o universe_n thus_o laertius_n tell_v we_o that_o boethus_n a_o eminent_a and_o famous_a stoical_a doctor_n do_v plain_o deny_v the_o world_n to_o be_v a_o animal_n that_o be_v to_o have_v any_o sentient_a conscious_a or_o intellectual_a nature_n preside_v over_o it_o and_o consequent_o must_v needs_o make_v it_o to_o be_v but_o corpus_fw-la naturâ_fw-la gubernante_fw-la ut_fw-la arbores_n ut_fw-la sata_fw-la a_o body_n govern_v by_o a_o plastic_a or_o vegetative_a nature_n as_o tree_n plant_n and_o herb_n and_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o other_o stoic_n and_o heracliticks_n may_v have_v do_v the_o like_a before_o boethus_n so_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o he_o have_v after_o he_o many_o follower_n among_o which_o as_o plinius_n secundus_n may_v be_v reckon_v for_o one_o so_o seneca_n himself_o be_v not_o without_o a_o doubtful_a tincture_n of_o this_o atheism_n as_o have_v be_v already_o show_v wherefore_o this_o form_n of_o atheism_n which_o suppose_v one_o plastic_a or_o spermatick_a nature_n one_o plantal_n or_o vegetative_a life_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o the_o high_a principle_n may_v for_o distinction_n sake_n be_v call_v the_o pseudo-stoical_a or_o stoical_a atheism_n xxix_o beside_o these_o philosophic_a atheist_n who_o several_a form_n we_o have_v now_o describe_v it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o that_o there_o have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n many_o other_o atheist_n that_o have_v not_o at_o all_o philosophized_a nor_o pretend_v to_o maintain_v any_o particular_a atheistick_a system_n or_o hypothesis_n in_o a_o way_n of_o reason_n but_o be_v only_o lead_v by_o a_o certain_a dull_a and_o sottish_a though_o confident_a disbelief_n of_o whatsoever_o they_o can_v not_o either_o see_v or_o feel_v which_o kind_n of_o atheist_n may_v therefore_o well_o be_v account_v enthusiastical_a or_o fanatical_a atheist_n though_o it_o be_v true_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o even_o all_o manner_n of_o atheist_n whatsoever_o and_o those_o of_o they_o who_o most_o of_o all_o pretend_v to_o reason_n and_o philosophy_n may_v in_o some_o sense_n be_v just_o style_v also_o both_o enthusiast_n and_o fanatic_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v not_o lead_v or_o carry_v on_o into_o this_o way_n of_o atheize_v by_o any_o clear_a dictate_v of_o their_o reason_n or_o understanding_n but_o only_o by_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o certain_a blind_a and_o irrational_a impetus_fw-la they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v inspire_v to_o it_o by_o that_o low_a earthly_a life_n and_o nature_n which_o be_v call_v in_o the_o scripture-oracle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n or_o a_o mundane_a spirit_n and_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n that_o be_v of_o god_n for_o when_o the_o apostle_n speak_v after_o this_o manner_n we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v of_o god_n he_o seem_v to_o intimate_v thus_o much_o unto_o we_o that_o as_o some_o man_n be_v lead_v and_o inspire_v by_o a_o divine_a spirit_n so_o other_o again_o be_v inspire_v by_o a_o mundane_a spirit_n by_o which_o be_v mean_v the_o earthly_a life_n now_o the_o former_a of_o these_o two_o be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v enthusiast_n as_o the_o word_n be_v now_o common_o take_v in_o a_o bad_a sense_n because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v no_o irrational_a thing_n but_o either_o the_o very_a self_n same_o thing_n with_o reason_n or_o else_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o aristotle_n as_o it_o be_v vaticinate_v concern_v it_o somewhere_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o certain_a better_a and_o divine_a thing_n than_o reason_n and_o plotinus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o root_n of_o reason_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o mundane_a spirit_n or_o earthly_a life_n be_v irrational_a sottishness_n and_o they_o who_o be_v atheistical_o inspire_v by_o it_o how_o
determine_v the_o motion_n of_o it_o vital_o must_v needs_o do_v it_o by_o some_o other_o energy_n of_o its_o own_o as_o it_o be_v reasonable_a also_o to_o conceive_v that_o itself_o have_v some_o vital_a sympathy_n with_o that_o matter_n which_o it_o act_v upon_o but_o we_o apprehend_v that_o both_o these_o may_v be_v without_o clear_a and_o express_a consciousness_n thus_o the_o philosopher_n 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o life_n be_v energy_n even_o the_o worst_a of_o life_n and_o therefore_o that_o of_o nature_n who_o energy_n be_v not_o like_a that_o of_o fire_n but_o such_o a_o energy_n as_o though_o there_o be_v no_o sense_n belong_v to_o it_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o temerarious_a or_o fortuitous_a but_o orderly_o &_o regular_a wherefore_o this_o controversy_n whether_o the_o energy_n of_o the_o plastic_a nature_n be_v cogitation_n or_o no_o seem_v to_o be_v but_o a_o logomachy_n or_o contention_n about_o word_n for_o if_o clear_a and_o express_a consciousness_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v include_v in_o cogitation_n than_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v that_o cogitation_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o plastic_a life_n of_o nature_n but_o if_o the_o notion_n of_o that_o word_n be_v enlarge_v so_o as_o to_o comprehend_v all_o action_n distinct_a from_o local_a motion_n and_o to_o be_v of_o equal_a extent_n with_o life_n than_o the_o energy_n of_o nature_n be_v cogitation_n nevertheless_o if_o any_o one_o think_v fit_a to_o attribute_v some_o obscure_a and_o imperfect_a sense_n or_o perception_n different_a from_o that_o of_o animal_n to_o the_o energy_n of_o nature_n and_o will_v therefore_o call_v it_o a_o kind_n of_o drowsy_a vnawaken_v or_o astonish_v cogitation_n the_o philosopher_n before_o mention_v will_v not_o very_o much_o gainsay_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o if_o any_o will_v needs_o attribute_v some_o kind_n of_o apprehension_n or_o sense_n to_o nature_n than_o it_o must_v not_o be_v such_o a_o sense_n or_o apprehension_n as_o be_v in_o animal_n but_o something_o that_o differ_v as_o much_o from_o it_o as_o the_o sense_n or_o cogitation_n of_o one_o in_o a_o profound_a sleep_n differ_v from_o that_o of_o one_o who_o be_v awake_a and_o since_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o plastic_a nature_n have_v a_o certain_a dull_a and_o obscure_a idea_n of_o that_o which_o it_o stamp_v and_o print_n upon_o matter_n the_o same_o philosopher_n himself_o stick_v not_o to_o call_v this_o idea_n of_o nature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o spectacle_n and_o contemplamen_n as_o likewise_o the_o energy_n of_o nature_n towards_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o silent_a contemplation_n nay_o he_o allow_v that_o nature_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o some_o sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o lover_n of_o spectacle_n or_o contemplation_n 17._o however_o that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o vital_a energy_n without_o clear_a and_o express_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d con-sense_n and_o consciousness_n animadversion_n attention_n or_o self-perception_a seem_v reasonable_a upon_o several_a account_n for_o first_o those_o philosopher_n themselves_o who_o make_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o consist_v in_o cogitation_n and_o again_o the_o essence_n of_o cogitation_n in_o clear_a and_o express_a consciousness_n can_v render_v it_o any_o way_n probable_a that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o all_o profound_a sleep_v lethargy_n and_o apoplexy_n as_o also_o of_o embryo_n in_o the_o womb_n from_o their_o very_a first_o arrival_n thither_o be_v never_o so_o much_o as_o one_o moment_n without_o express_o conscious_a cogitation_n which_o if_o they_o be_v according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o their_o philosophy_n they_o must_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la cease_v to_o have_v any_o be_v now_o if_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o animal_n be_v at_o any_o time_n without_o consciousness_n and_o self-perception_a than_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v that_o clear_a and_o express_a consciousness_n be_v not_o essential_a to_o life_n there_o be_v some_o appearance_n of_o life_n and_o vital_a sympathy_n in_o certain_a vegetable_n and_o plant_n which_o however_o call_v sensitive_a plant_n and_o plantanimal_n can_v well_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v animal_n sense_n and_o fancy_n or_o express_a consciousness_n in_o they_o although_o we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n how_o some_o endeavour_n to_o salve_v all_o those_o phaenomena_n mechanical_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o our_o humane_a soul_n themselves_o be_v not_o always_o conscious_a of_o whatever_o they_o have_v in_o they_o for_o even_o the_o sleep_a geometrician_n have_v at_o that_o time_n all_o his_o geometrical_a theorem_n and_o knowledge_n some_o way_n in_o he_o as_o also_o the_o sleep_a musician_n all_o his_o musical_a skill_n and_o song_n and_o therefore_o why_o may_v it_o not_o be_v possible_a for_o the_o soul_n to_o have_v likewise_o some_o actual_a energy_n in_o it_o which_o it_o be_v not_o express_o conscious_a of_o we_o have_v all_o experience_n of_o our_o do_v many_o animal_n action_n non-attending_o which_o we_o reflect_v upon_o afterward_o as_o also_o that_o we_o often_o continue_v a_o long_a series_n of_o bodily_a motion_n by_o a_o mere_a virtual_a intention_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o half_a a_o cogitation_n that_o vital_a sympathy_n by_o which_o our_o soul_n be_v unite_v and_o tie_v fast_o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o knot_n to_o the_o body_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v no_o direct_a consciousness_n of_o but_o only_o in_o its_o effect_n nor_o can_v we_o tell_v how_o we_o come_v to_o be_v so_o different_o affect_v in_o our_o soul_n from_o the_o many_o different_a motion_n make_v upon_o our_o body_n as_o likewise_o we_o be_v not_o conscious_a to_o ourselves_o of_o that_o energy_n whereby_o we_o impress_v variety_n of_o motion_n and_o figuration_n upon_o the_o animal_n spirit_n of_o our_o brain_n in_o our_o fantastic_a thought_n for_o though_o the_o geometrician_n perceive_v himself_o to_o make_v line_n triangle_n and_o circle_n in_o the_o dust_n with_o his_o finger_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o aware_a how_o he_o make_v all_o those_o same_o figure_n first_o upon_o the_o corporeal_a spirit_n of_o his_o brain_n from_o whence_o notwithstanding_o as_o from_o a_o glass_n they_o be_v reflect_v to_o he_o fancy_n be_v right_o conclude_v by_o aristotle_n to_o be_v a_o weak_a and_o obscure_a sense_n there_o be_v also_o another_o more_o interiour_n kind_n of_o plastic_a power_n in_o the_o soul_n if_o we_o may_v so_o call_v it_o whereby_o it_o be_v formative_a of_o its_o own_o cogitation_n which_o itself_o be_v not_o always_o conscious_a of_o as_o when_o in_o sleep_n or_o dream_n it_o frame_v interlocutory_a discourse_n betwixt_o itself_o and_o other_o person_n in_o a_o long_a series_n with_o coherent_a sense_n and_o apt_a connexion_n in_o which_o oftentimes_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v surprise_v with_o unexpected_a answer_n and_o repartee_n though_o itself_o be_v all_o the_o while_n the_o poet_n and_o inventor_n of_o the_o whole_a fable_n not_o only_o our_o nictation_n for_o the_o most_o part_n when_o we_o be_v awake_a but_o also_o our_o nocturnal_a volutation_n in_o sleep_n be_v perform_v with_o very_o little_a or_o no_o consciousness_n respiration_n or_o that_o motion_n of_o the_o diaphragmae_fw-la and_o other_o muscle_n which_o cause_n it_o there_o be_v no_o sufficient_a mechanical_a account_n give_v of_o it_o may_v well_o be_v conclude_v to_o be_v always_o a_o vital_a motion_n though_o it_o be_v not_o always_o animal_n since_o no_o man_n can_v affirm_v that_o he_o be_v perpetual_o conscious_a to_o himself_o of_o that_o energy_n of_o his_o soul_n which_o do_v produce_v it_o when_o he_o be_v awake_a much_o less_o when_o asleep_a and_o last_o the_o cartesian_a attempt_n to_o salve_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o heart_n mechanical_o seem_v to_o be_v abundant_o confute_v by_o autopsy_n and_o experiment_n evince_v the_o systole_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o be_v a_o muscular_a constriction_n cause_v by_o some_o vital_a principle_n to_o make_v which_o nothing_o but_o a_o pulsifick_a corporeal_a quality_n in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o heart_n itself_o be_v very_o unphilosophical_a and_o absurd_a now_o as_o we_o have_v no_o voluntary_a imperium_fw-la at_o all_o upon_o the_o systole_n and_o diastole_n of_o the_o heart_n so_o be_v we_o not_o conscious_a to_o ourselves_o of_o any_o energy_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n that_o cause_v they_o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v reasonable_o conclude_v from_o hence_o also_o that_o there_o be_v some_o vital_a energy_n without_o animal_n fancy_n or_o synaesthesis_n express_v consciousness_n and_o self-perception_a 18._o wherefore_o the_o plastic_a nature_n act_v neither_o by_o knowledge_n nor_o by_o animal_n fancy_n neither_o elective_o nor_o hormetical_o must_v be_v conclude_v to_o act_v fatal_o magical_o and_o sympathetical_o and_o thus_o that_o curious_a
first_o principle_n or_o selfexistent_a unmake_v thing_n that_o according_a to_o this_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n god_n there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o atheist_n no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o persuade_v himself_o that_o all_o thing_n spring_v from_o nothing_o 6._o in_o order_n to_o the_o more_o punctual_a declaration_n of_o the_o divine_a idea_n the_o opinion_n of_o those_o take_a notice_n of_o who_o suppose_v two_o selfexistent_a unmake_v principle_n god_n and_o matter_n and_o so_o god_n not_o to_o be_v the_o sole_a but_o only_o the_o chief_a principle_n 7._o that_o these_o be_v but_o imperfect_a and_o mistake_v theist_n their_o idea_n of_o god_n declare_v with_o its_o defectiveness_n a_o latitude_n in_o theism_n none_o to_o be_v condemn_v for_o absolute_a atheist_n but_o â—uch_o as_o deny_v a_o eternal_a unmake_v mind_n rule_v over_o the_o matter_n 8._o the_o most_o compendious_a idea_n of_o god_n an_o absolute_o perfect_a be_v â—hat_n this_o include_v not_o only_o conscious_a intellectuality_n and_o necessary_a existence_n but_o also_o omni-causality_a omnipotence_n and_o infinite_a power_n and_o therefore_o god_n the_o sole_a principle_n of_o all_o and_o cause_n of_o matter_n the_o true_a notion_n of_o infinite_a power_n pagan_n acknowledge_v the_o divine_a omnipotence_n and_o that_o the_o atheist_n suppose_v infinite_a power_n to_o be_v include_v in_o the_o idea_n of_o god_n prove_v from_o lucretius_n 9_o that_o absolute_a perfection_n imply_v something_o more_o than_o power_n and_o knowledge_n a_o vaticination_n in_o man_n mind_n of_o a_o high_a good_a than_o either_o that_o god_n be_v better_a than_o knowledge_n according_a to_o aristotle_n and_o that_o there_o be_v morality_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n wherein_o his_o chief_a happiness_n consi_v this_o borrow_a from_o plato_n who_o make_v the_o high_a perfection_n and_o supreme_a deity_n to_o be_v goodness_n itself_o above_o knowledge_n and_o intellect_n god_n and_o the_o supreme_a good_a according_a to_o the_o scripture_n love_n god_n no_o soft_a or_o fond_a love_n but_o a_o impartial_a law_n and_o the_o measure_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o the_o atheist_n suppose_v goodness_n also_o to_o be_v include_v in_o the_o idea_n of_o god_n the_o idea_n of_o god_n more_o explicate_v and_o unfold_v a_o be_v absolute_o perfect_a infinite_o good_a wise_a and_o powerful_a necessary_o existent_a and_o not_o only_o the_o framer_n of_o the_o world_n but_o also_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n 10._o that_o this_o idea_n of_o god_n essential_o include_v unity_n or_o onelyness_n in_o it_o since_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o supreme_a one_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n one_o omnipotent_a and_o one_o infinite_o perfect_a this_o unity_n or_o onelyness_n of_o the_o deity_n suppose_v also_o by_o epicurus_n and_o lucretius_n who_o profess_o deny_v a_o god_n according_a to_o this_o idea_n 11._o the_o grand_a prejudice_n against_o the_o naturality_n of_o this_o idea_n of_o god_n as_o it_o essential_o include_v unity_n and_o solitariety_n from_o the_o polytheism_n of_o all_o nation_n former_o beside_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o all_o the_o wise_a man_n and_o philosopher_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v infer_v that_o this_o idea_n of_o god_n be_v but_o artificial_a and_o owe_v its_o original_a to_o law_n and_o institution_n a_o enquiry_n to_o be_v make_v concern_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o pagan_a polytheism_n that_o the_o objector_n take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o pagan_a polytheist_n universal_o assert_v many_o selfexistent_a intellectual_a being_n and_o independent_a deity_n as_o so_o many_o partial_a cause_n of_o the_o world_n 12._o first_o the_o irrationality_n of_o this_o opinion_n and_o its_o manifest_a repugnancy_n to_o the_o phaenomena_n which_o render_v it_o less_o probable_a to_o have_v be_v the_o belief_n of_o all_o the_o pagan_a polytheist_n 13._o second_o that_o no_o such_o thing_n at_o all_o appear_v as_o that_o ever_o any_o intelligent_a pagan_n assert_v a_o multitude_n of_o eternal_a unmake_v independent_a deity_n the_o hesiodian_a go_n the_o valentinian_n aeons_n the_o near_a approach_v make_v thereunto_o by_o the_o manichean_a good_a and_o evil_a go_n this_o doctrine_n not_o general_o assert_v by_o the_o greek_a philosopher_n as_o plutarch_n affirm_v question_v whether_o the_o persian_a evil_a daemon_n or_o arimanius_n be_v a_o selfexistent_a principle_n essential_o evil._n aristotle_n confutation_n and_o explosion_n of_o many_o principle_n or_o independent_a deity_n faustus_n the_o manichean_a he_o conceit_n that_o the_o jew_n and_o christian_n paganize_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o monarchy_n with_o st._n augustine_n judgement_n concern_v the_o pagan_n thereupon_o 14._o conclude_v that_o the_o pagan_a polytheism_n must_v be_v understand_v according_a to_o another_o equivocation_n in_o the_o word_n god_n as_o use_v for_o create_v intellectual_a being_n superior_a to_o man_n that_o aught_o to_o be_v religious_o worship_v that_o the_o pagan_n hold_v both_o many_o god_n and_o one_o god_n as_o onatus_fw-la the_o pythagorean_n declare_v himself_o in_o different_a sense_n many_o inferior_a deity_n suberdinate_a to_o one_o supreme_a 15._o further_a evidence_n of_o this_o that_o the_o intelligent_a pagan_a polytheist_n hold_v only_o a_o plurality_n of_o inferior_a deity_n subordinate_a to_o one_o supreme_a first_o because_o after_o the_o emersion_n of_o christianity_n and_o its_o contest_v with_o paganism_n when_o occasion_n be_v offer_v not_o only_o no_o pagan_a assert_v a_o multiplicity_n of_o independent_a deity_n but_o also_o all_o universal_o disclaim_v it_o and_o profess_v to_o acknowledge_v one_o supreme_a god_n 16._o that_o this_o be_v no_o refinement_n or_o interpolation_n of_o paganism_n as_o may_v possible_o be_v suspect_v but_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a pagan_a theologer_n and_o great_a promoter_n of_o polytheism_n be_v agreeable_a hereunto_o which_o will_v be_v prove_v not_o from_o suspect_a write_n as_o of_o trismegist_n and_o the_o sibyl_n but_o such_o as_o be_v indubitate_a first_o that_o zoroaster_n the_o chief_a promoter_n of_o polytheism_n in_o the_o eastern_a part_n acknowledge_v one_o supreme_a deity_n the_o maker_n of_o the_o world_n prove_v from_o eubulus_n in_o porphyry_n beside_o his_o own_o word_n cite_v by_o eusebius_n 17._o that_o orpheus_n common_o call_v by_o the_o greek_n the_o theologer_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o grecanick_n polytheism_n clear_o assert_v one_o supreme_a deity_n prove_v by_o his_o own_o word_n out_o of_o pagan_a record_n 18._o that_o the_o egyptian_n themselves_z the_o most_o polytheistical_a of_o all_o nation_n have_v a_o acknowledgement_n among_o they_o of_o one_o supreme_a deity_n 19_o that_o the_o poet_n who_o be_v the_o great_a depraver_n of_o the_o pagan_a theology_n and_o by_o their_o fable_n of_o the_o god_n make_v it_o look_v more_o aristocratical_o do_v themselves_o notwithstanding_o acknowledge_v a_o monarchy_n one_o prince_n and_o father_n of_o go_n that_o famous_a passage_n of_o sophocles_n not_o to_o be_v suspect_v though_o not_o find_v in_o any_o of_o these_o tragedy_n now_o extant_a 20._o that_o all_o the_o pagan_a philosopher_n who_o be_v theist_n universal_o assert_v a_o mundane_a monarchy_n pythagoras_n as_o much_o a_o polytheist_n as_o any_o and_o yet_o his_o first_o principle_n of_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o number_n a_o monad_n or_o unity_n anaxagoras_n his_o one_o mind_n order_v all_o thing_n for_o good_n xenophanes_n his_o one_o and_o all_o and_o his_o one_o god_n the_o great_a among_o the_o go_n 21._o parmenides_n his_o supreme_a god_n one_o immovable_a empedocles_n his_o both_o many_o god_n junior_n to_o friendship_n and_o contention_n and_o his_o one_o god_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d senior_n to_o they_o zeno_n eleate_v his_o demonstration_n of_o one_o god_n in_o aristotle_n 22._o philolaus_n his_o prince_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o god_n always_o one_o euclides_n megarensis_n his_o god_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o the_o very_o good_n timaeus_n locrus_n his_o mind_n and_o good_a above_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n antisthenes_n his_o one_o natural_a god_n onatus_fw-la his_o corypheus_n 23._o general_o believe_v and_o true_a that_o socrates_n acknowledge_v one_o supreme_a god_n but_o that_o he_o disclaim_v all_o the_o inferior_a god_n of_o the_o pagan_n a_o vulgar_a error_n plato_n also_o a_o polytheist_n and_o that_o passage_n which_o some_o lay_v so_o great_a stress_n upon_o that_o he_o be_v serious_a when_o he_o begin_v his_o epistle_n with_o god_n but_o when_o with_o god_n jocular_a spurious_a and_o counterfeit_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v notwithstanding_o a_o undoubted_a monotheist_n also_o in_o another_o sense_n a_o asserter_n of_o one_o god_n over_o all_o of_o a_o maker_n of_o the_o world_n of_o a_o first_o god_n of_o a_o great_a of_o the_o go_n the_o first_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o the_o platonic_a trinity_n proper_o the_o king_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o who_o sake_n be_v all_o thing_n tâ—e_v father_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o
it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n shall_v believe_v a_o multiplicity_n of_o god_n according_a to_o that_o idea_n of_o god_n before_o declare_v that_o be_v a_o multiplicity_n of_o supreme_a omnipotent_a or_o infinite_o powerful_a being_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o pagan_a polytheism_n and_o multiplicity_n of_o god_n must_v be_v understand_v according_a to_o some_o other_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n god_n or_o some_o equivocation_n in_o the_o use_n of_o it_o it_o have_v be_v already_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v sometime_o among_o the_o pagan_n such_o who_o mean_v nothing_o else_o by_o god_n but_o understanding_n being_n superior_a to_o man_n do_v suppose_v a_o multitude_n of_o such_o deity_n which_o yet_o they_o conceive_v to_o be_v all_o as_o well_o as_o man_n native_a and_o mortal_a generate_v successive_o out_o of_o matter_n and_o corrupt_a again_o into_o it_o as_o democritus_n his_o idol_n be_v but_o these_o theogonist_n who_o thus_o generate_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o and_o therefore_o the_o god_n themselves_o universal_o out_o of_o night_n and_o chaos_n the_o ocean_n or_o fluid_n matter_n notwithstanding_o their_o use_v the_o name_n god_n be_v plain_o condemn_v both_o by_o aristotle_n and_o plato_n for_o downright_a atheist_n they_o make_v senseless_a matter_n the_o only_a selfexistent_a thing_n and_o the_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n wherefore_o there_o may_v be_v another_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n god_n as_o take_v for_o understanding_n being_n superior_a to_o man_n that_o be_v not_o only_o immortal_a but_o also_o selfexistent_a and_o unmake_v and_o indeed_o the_o assertor_n of_o a_o multiplicity_n of_o such_o god_n as_o these_o though_o they_o can_v be_v account_v theist_n in_o a_o strict_a and_o proper_a sense_n according_a to_o that_o idea_n of_o god_n before_o declare_v yet_o they_o be_v not_o vulgar_o repute_v atheist_n neither_o but_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o kind_n of_o middle_a thing_n betwixt_o both_o and_o common_o call_v polytheist_n the_o reason_n whereof_o seem_v to_o be_v this_o because_o it_o be_v general_o apprehend_v to_o be_v essential_a to_o atheism_n to_o make_v senseless_a matter_n the_o sole_a original_a of_o all_o thing_n and_o consequent_o to_o suppose_v all_o conscious_a intellectual_a being_n to_o be_v make_v or_o generate_v wherefore_o they_o who_o on_o the_o contrary_n assert_v not_o one_a but_o many_o understanding_n being_n unmake_v and_o selfexistent_a must_v needs_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o those_o who_o of_o the_o two_o approach_v near_o to_o theism_n than_o to_o atheism_n and_o so_o deserve_v rather_o to_o be_v call_v polytheist_n than_o atheist_n and_o there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o the_o urger_n of_o the_o forementioned_a objection_n against_o that_o idea_n of_o god_n which_o include_v oneliness_n and_o singularity_n in_o it_o from_o the_o pagan_a polytheism_n or_o multiplicity_n of_o god_n take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o many_o unmake_v selfexistent_a deity_n independent_a upon_o one_o supreme_a that_o be_v so_o many_o first_o principle_n in_o the_o universe_n and_o partial_a cause_n of_o the_o world_n and_o certain_o if_o it_o can_v be_v make_v to_o appear_v that_o the_o pagan_a polytheist_n do_v universal_o acknowledge_v such_o a_o multiplicity_n of_o unmake_v selfexistent_a deity_n than_o the_o argument_n fetch_v from_o thence_o against_o the_o naturality_n of_o that_o idea_n of_o god_n propose_v essential_o include_v singularity_n in_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v no_o small_a force_n or_o validity_n in_o it_o xii_o but_o first_o this_o opinion_n of_o many_o selfexistent_a deity_n independent_a upon_o one_o supreme_a be_v both_o very_o irrational_a in_o itself_o and_o also_o plain_o repugnant_a to_o the_o phaenomena_n we_o say_v first_o it_o be_v irrational_a in_o itself_o because_o self-existence_n and_o necessary_a existence_n be_v essential_a to_o a_o perfect_a be_v and_o to_o nothing_o else_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v very_o irrational_a and_o absurd_a to_o suppose_v a_o multitude_n of_o imperfect_a understanding_n being_n selfexistent_a and_o no_o perfect_a one._n moreover_o if_o imperfect_a understanding_n being_n be_v imagine_v to_o exist_v of_o themselves_o from_o eternity_n there_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v any_o reason_n give_v why_o just_a so_o many_o of_o they_o shall_v exist_v and_o neither_o more_o nor_o less_o there_o be_v indeed_o no_o reason_n why_o any_o at_o all_o shall_v but_o if_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o these_o many_o selfexistent_a deity_n happen_v only_o to_o exist_v thus_o from_o eternity_n and_o their_o existence_n notwithstanding_o be_v not_o necessary_a but_o contingent_a the_o consequence_n hereof_o will_v be_v that_o they_o may_v as_o well_o happen_v again_o to_o cease_v to_o be_v and_o so_o can_v not_o be_v incorruptible_a again_o if_o any_o one_o imperfect_a be_v whatsoever_o can_v exist_v of_o itself_o from_o eternity_n than_o all_o may_v as_o well_o do_v so_o not_o only_a matter_n but_o also_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o other_o animal_n and_o consequent_o there_o can_v be_v no_o creation_n by_o any_o deity_n nor_o those_o supposed_a deity_n therefore_o deserve_v that_o name_n last_o we_o may_v also_o add_v that_o there_o can_v not_o be_v a_o multitude_n of_o intellectual_a being_n selfexistent_a because_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o reason_n that_o all_o imperfect_a understanding_n being_n or_o mind_n do_v partake_v of_o one_o perfect_a mind_n and_o suppose_v also_o omnipotence_n or_o infinite_a power_n be_v it_o not_o that_o this_o be_v a_o consideration_n too_o remote_a from_o vulgar_a apprehension_n and_o therefore_o not_o so_o fit_a to_o be_v urge_v in_o this_o place_n again_o as_o this_o opinion_n of_o many_o selfexistent_a deity_n be_v irrational_a in_o itself_o so_o be_v it_o likewise_o plain_o repugnant_a to_o the_o phaenomena_n of_o the_o world_n in_o which_o as_o macrobius_n write_v omnia_fw-la sunt_fw-la connexa_fw-la all_o thing_n conspire_v together_o into_o one_o harmony_n and_o be_v carry_v on_o peaceable_o and_o quiet_o constant_o and_o eavenly_a without_o any_o tumult_n or_o hurly-bur_o confusion_n or_o disorder_n or_o the_o least_o appearance_n of_o schism_n and_o faction_n which_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v suppose_v be_v the_o world_n make_v and_o govern_v by_o a_o rabble_n of_o selfexistent_a deity_n coordinate_a and_o independent_a upon_o one_o supreme_a wherefore_o this_o kind_n of_o polytheism_n be_v obiter_fw-la thus_o confute_v by_o origen_n 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o much_o better_a be_v it_o agreable_o to_o what_o we_o see_v in_o the_o harmonious_a system_n of_o the_o world_n to_o worship_v one_o only_a maker_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v one_o and_o conspire_v throughout_o with_o its_o whole_a self_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v make_v by_o many_o artificer_n as_o neither_o be_v contain_v by_o many_o soul_n move_a the_o whole_a heaven_n now_o since_o this_o opinion_n be_v both_o irrational_a in_o itself_o and_o repugnant_a to_o the_o phaenomena_n there_o be_v the_o less_o probability_n that_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v receive_v and_o entertain_v by_o all_o the_o more_o intelligent_a pagan_n xiii_o who_o that_o they_o do_v not_o thus_o universal_o look_v upon_o all_o their_o god_n as_o so_o many_o unmake_v selfexistent_a being_n be_v unquestionable_o manifest_a from_o hence_o because_o ever_o since_o hesiod_n and_o homer_n time_n at_o least_o the_o greekish_a pagan_n general_o acknowledge_v a_o theogonia_n a_o generation_n and_o temporary_a production_n of_o the_o god_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v universal_o neither_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v no_o theist_n who_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v some_o selfexistent_a deity_n concern_v this_o theogonia_n herodotus_n write_v after_o this_o manner_n 53._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whence_o every_o one_o of_o the_o god_n be_v generate_v or_o whether_o they_o all_o of_o they_o ever_o be_v and_o what_o be_v their_o form_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o know_v till_o very_o late_o for_o hesiod_n and_o homer_n be_v as_o i_o suppose_v not_o above_o four_o hundred_o year_n my_o senior_n and_o these_o be_v they_o who_o introduce_v the_o theogonia_n among_o the_o greek_n and_o give_v the_o god_n their_o several_a name_n that_o be_v settle_v the_o pagan_a theology_n now_o if_o before_o hesiod_n and_o homer_n time_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o know_v or_o determine_v among_o the_o greek_n whether_o their_o god_n be_v generate_v or_o all_o of_o they_o exi_v from_o eternity_n than_o it_o be_v not_o universal_o conclude_v by_o they_o that_o they_o be_v all_o unmake_v and_o selfexistent_a and_o though_o perhaps_o some_o might_n in_o those_o ancient_a time_n believe_v one_o way_n and_o some_o another_o concern_v the_o generation_n and_o eternity_n of_o their_o god_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o they_o who_o think_v they_o to_o be_v all_o
interpretation_n of_o his_o meaning_n there_o as_o this_o of_o plutarch_n insert_v these_o very_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d neither_o must_v any_o such_o thing_n be_v suppose_v as_o if_o there_o be_v two_o god_n contrary_o mind_v to_o one_o another_o turn_v the_o heaven_n sometime_o one_o way_n and_o sometime_o another_o which_o plain_a declaration_n of_o plato_n sense_n be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o plutarch_n interpretation_n and_o this_o ditheistick_a opinion_n may_v serve_v also_o for_o a_o sufficient_a confutation_n of_o his_o second_o ground_n from_o the_o ten_o de_fw-fr legibus_fw-la as_o if_o plato_n have_v there_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v two_o soul_n move_v the_o heaven_n the_o one_o beneficent_a but_o the_o other_o contrary_a because_o this_o will_v be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o assert_v two_o god_n contrary_o mind_v to_o one_o another_o notwithstanding_o which_v for_o a_o full_a answer_n thereunto_o we_o shall_v further_o add_v that_o this_o philosopher_n do_v there_o first_o only_o distribute_v soul_n in_o general_n into_o good_a and_o evil_a those_o moral_a difference_n proper_o belong_v to_o that_o rank_n of_o being_n call_v by_o he_o soul_n and_o first_o emerge_v in_o they_o according_a to_o this_o premise_v doctrine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d soul_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a honest_a and_o dishonest_a just_a and_o unjust_a but_o then_o afterward_o make_v enquiry_n concern_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n or_o heaven_n what_o kind_n of_o soul_n that_o be_v he_o positive_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o soul_n endue_v with_o all_o virtue_n steph._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ath._n hosp._n since_o it_o be_v soul_n that_o move_v all_o thing_n we_o must_v of_o necessity_n affirm_v that_o the_o heaven_n or_o world_n be_v move_v by_o some_o soul_n or_o other_o adorn_v and_o dispose_n of_o it_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o best_a soul_n or_o the_o contrary_a clin._n o_o hospes_fw-la it_o be_v certain_o not_o holy_a nor_o pious_a to_o conclude_v otherwise_o than_o that_o a_o soul_n endue_v with_o all_o virtue_n one_o or_o more_o move_v the_o world_n and_o as_o for_o the_o last_o thing_n urge_v by_o plutarch_n that_o before_o the_o world_n be_v make_v the_o matter_n be_v say_v by_o plato_n to_o have_v be_v move_v disorderly_a we_o conceive_v that_o that_o philosopher_n do_v therein_o only_o adhere_v to_o that_o vulgar_o receive_v tradition_n which_o be_v original_o moysaicall_a that_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o cosmopoeia_fw-la be_v from_o a_o chaos_n or_o matter_n confuse_o move_v afterward_o bring_v into_o order_n and_o now_o we_o think_v it_o plain_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v no_o strength_n at_o all_o in_o any_o of_o plutarch_n forementioned_a allegation_n nor_o any_o such_o monster_n to_o be_v find_v any_o where_o in_o plato_n as_o this_o substantial_a evil_a principle_n or_o god_n a_o wicked_a soul_n or_o demon_n unmake_v and_o selfexistent_a from_o eternity_n opposite_a and_o inimicous_a to_o the_o good_a god_n share_v the_o empire_n and_o dominion_n of_o the_o world_n with_o he_o which_o opinion_n be_v real_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o deify_n of_o the_o devil_n or_o prince_n of_o evil_a spirit_n make_v he_o a_o corrival_n with_o god_n and_o entitle_v he_o to_o a_o right_n of_o receive_v divine_a honour_n and_o worship_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o plutarch_n himself_o confess_v this_o interpretation_n which_o he_o make_v of_o plato_n to_o be_v new_a and_o paradoxical_a or_o a_o invention_n of_o his_o own_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1012._o such_o as_o because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o general_o receive_v opinion_n of_o platonist_n himself_o think_v to_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o some_o apology_n and_o defence_n to_o which_o purpose_n therefore_o he_o add_v again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1014._o i_o will_v say_v he_o declare_v my_o own_o opinion_n first_o concern_v these_o thing_n confirm_v it_o with_o probability_n and_o as_o much_o as_o possible_o i_o can_v aid_v and_o assist_v the_o truth_n and_o paradoxicalness_n thereof_o moreover_o proclus_n upon_o the_o timaeus_n take_v notice_n of_o no_o other_o philosopher_n that_o ever_o impute_v this_o doctrine_n to_o plato_n or_o indeed_o maintain_v any_o such_o opinion_n of_o two_o substantial_a principle_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a but_o only_o plutarch_n and_o atticus_n though_o i_o confess_v chalcidius_n cite_v numenius_n also_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n proclus_n his_o word_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 116._o plutarch_n cheronensis_n and_o atticus_n maintain_v that_o before_o the_o generation_n and_o formation_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v vnform_v and_o disorderly_a matter_n exist_v from_o eternity_n together_o with_o a_o maleficent_a soul_n for_o whence_o say_v they_o can_v that_o motion_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o plato_n be_v timaeus_n proceed_v but_o from_o a_o soul_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o disorderly_a motion_n it_o must_v then_o needs_o come_v from_o a_o disorderly_a soul_n and_o as_o proclus_n tell_v we_o that_o this_o opinion_n of_o they_o have_v be_v before_o confute_v by_o porphyrius_n and_o jamblychus_fw-la as_o that_o which_o be_v both_o irrational_a and_o impious_a so_o do_v he_o there_o likewise_o himself_o brief_o refel_v it_o in_o these_o two_o proposition_n first_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o soul_n be_v the_o offspring_n of_o god_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o soul_n nor_o any_o thing_n else_o beside_o god_n self-existing_a and_o second_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v absurd_a to_o make_v evil_a alike_o eternal_a with_o good_a for_o that_o which_o be_v godless_a can_v be_v of_o like_a honour_n with_o god_n and_o equal_o unmake_v nor_o indeed_o can_v there_o be_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o positive_o opposite_a to_o god_n but_o because_o it_o may_v probable_o be_v here_o demand_v what_o account_v it_o be_v then_o possible_a for_o plato_n to_o give_v of_o the_o original_a of_o evil_n so_o as_o not_o to_o impute_v they_o to_o god_n himself_o if_o he_o neither_o derive_v they_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vnqualified_a matter_n which_o plutarch_n have_v plain_o prove_v to_o be_v absurd_a nor_o yet_o from_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o irrational_a and_o maleficent_a soul_n of_o the_o world_n or_o demon_n selfexistent_a from_o eternity_n we_o shall_v therefore_o hereunto_o brief_o reply_v that_o though_o that_o philosopher_n derive_v not_o the_o original_a of_o evil_n from_o vnqualified_a matter_n nor_o from_o a_o wicked_a soul_n or_o demon_n unmake_v yet_o do_v he_o not_o therefore_o impute_v they_o to_o god_n neither_o but_o as_o it_o seem_v to_o the_o necessity_n of_o imperfect_a being_n for_o as_o timaeus_n locrus_n have_v before_o plato_n determine_v that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o god_n and_o necessity_n so_o do_v plato_n himself_o according_o declare_v in_o his_o timaeus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o generation_n of_o this_o world_n be_v mix_v and_o make_v up_o of_o a_o certain_a composition_n of_o mind_n and_o necessity_n both_o together_o yet_o so_o as_o that_o mind_n do_v also_o in_o some_o sense_n rule_v over_o necessity_n wherefore_o tho_o according_a to_o plato_n god_n be_v proper_o and_o direct_o the_o cause_n of_o nothing_o else_o but_o good_a yet_o the_o necessity_n of_o these_o low_a imperfect_a thing_n do_v unavoidable_o give_v be_v and_o birth_n to_o evil_n for_o first_o as_o to_o moral_a evil_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a there_o be_v a_o necessity_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v high_a and_o low_a inclination_n in_o all_o rational_a being_n vital_o unite_v to_o body_n and_o that_o as_o autexousious_a or_o free-willed_n they_o shall_v have_v a_o power_n of_o determine_v themselves_o more_o or_o less_o either_o way_n as_o there_o be_v also_o a_o necessity_n that_o the_o same_o liberty_n of_o will_n essential_a to_o rational_a creature_n which_o make_v they_o capable_a of_o praise_n and_o reward_n shall_v likewise_o put_v they_o in_o a_o possibility_n of_o deserve_v blame_v and_o punishment_n again_o as_o to_o the_o evil_n of_o pain_n and_o inconvenience_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o necessity_n that_o imperfect_a terrestrial_a animal_n which_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o sense_n of_o pleasure_n shall_v in_o contrary_a circumstance_n which_o will_v also_o sometime_o happen_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o inconsistency_n and_o incompossibility_n of_o thing_n be_v obnoxious_a to_o displeasure_n and_o pain_n and_o last_o for_o the_o evil_n of_o corruption_n and_o dissolution_n there_o be_v a_o plain_a necessity_n that_o if_o there_o be_v natural_a generation_n in_o the_o world_n there_o shall_v be_v also_o corruption_n according_a to_o that_o of_o lucretius_n before_o cite_v quando_fw-la alid_a ex_fw-la alio_fw-la reficit_fw-la natura_fw-la nec_fw-la ullam_fw-la rem_fw-la gigni_fw-la patitur_fw-la nisi_fw-la morte_fw-la adjutam_fw-la alienâ_fw-la to_o all_o which_o
the_o earth_n and_o hell_n one_o be_v the_o god_n or_o goddess_n of_o learning_n and_o wisdom_n another_o of_o speech_n and_o eloquence_n another_o of_o justice_n and_o political_n order_n one_o the_o god_n of_o war_n another_o the_o god_n of_o pleasure_n one_o the_o god_n of_o corn_n and_o another_o the_o god_n of_o wine_n and_o the_o like_a for_o how_o can_v it_o be_v conceive_v that_o a_o multitude_n of_o understanding_n being_n selfexistent_a and_o independent_a can_v thus_o of_o themselves_o have_v fall_v into_o such_o a_o uniform_a order_n and_o harmony_n and_o without_o any_o clash_n peaceable_o and_o quiet_o share_v the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n among_o they_o shall_v carry_v it_o on_o with_o such_o a_o constant_a regularity_n for_o which_o cause_n we_o conclude_v also_o that_o neither_o those_o dii_fw-la majorum_fw-la gentium_fw-la whether_o the_o twenty_o selecti_fw-la or_o the_o twelve_o consentes_n nor_o yet_o that_o triumvirate_n of_o god_n among_o who_o homer_n share_v the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n according_a to_o that_o of_o maximus_n tyrius_n 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sea_n be_v assign_v to_o neptune_n the_o dark_a and_o subterraneous_a part_n to_o pluto_n but_o the_o heaven_n to_o jupiter_n which_o three_o be_v sometime_o call_v also_o the_o celestial_a marine_a and_o terrestrial_a jupiter_n nor_o last_o that_o other_o roman_a and_o samothracian_a trinity_n of_o god_n worship_v all_o together_o in_o the_o capitol_n jupiter_n minerva_n and_o juno_n i_o say_v that_o none_o of_o all_o these_o can_v reasonable_o be_v think_v by_o the_o pagan_n themselves_o to_o be_v so_o many_o real_o distinct_a unmake_v and_o selfexistent_a deity_n wherefore_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o whole_a business_n seem_v to_o be_v this_o that_o the_o ancient_a pagan_n do_v physiologize_v in_o their_o theology_n and_o whether_o look_v upon_o the_o whole_a world_n animate_v as_o the_o supreme_a god_n and_o consequent_o the_o several_a part_n of_o it_o as_o his_o live_a member_n or_o else_o apprehend_v it_o at_o least_o to_o be_v a_o mirror_n or_o visible_a image_n of_o the_o invisible_a deity_n and_o consequent_o all_o its_o several_a part_n and_o thing_n of_o nature_n but_o so_o many_o several_a manifestation_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o providence_n they_o pretend_v that_o all_o their_o devotion_n towards_o the_o deity_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v huddle_v up_o in_o one_o general_n and_o confuse_a acknowledgement_n of_o a_o supreme_a invisible_a be_v the_o creator_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o but_o that_o all_o the_o several_a manifestation_n of_o the_o deity_n in_o the_o world_n consider_v single_o and_o apart_o by_o themselves_o shall_v be_v make_v so_o many_o distinct_a object_n of_o their_o devout_a veneration_n and_o therefore_o in_o order_n hereunto_o do_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speak_v of_o the_o thing_n in_o nature_n and_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o person_n and_o consequent_o as_o so_o many_o god_n and_o goddess_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o the_o intelligent_a may_v easy_o understand_v the_o mean_v that_o these_o be_v all_o real_o nothing_o else_o but_o so_o many_o several_a name_n and_o notion_n of_o that_o one_o numen_fw-la divine_a force_n and_o power_n which_o run_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n multiform_o display_v itself_o therein_o to_o this_o purpose_n balbus_n in_o cicero_n videtisne_n ut_fw-la à _fw-la physicis_fw-la rebus_fw-la tracta_fw-la ratio_fw-la sit_fw-la ad_fw-la commentitio_n &_o fictos_fw-la deos_fw-la see_v you_o not_o how_o from_o the_o thing_n of_o nature_n fictitious_a god_n have_v be_v make_v and_o origen_n seem_v to_o insist_v upon_o this_o very_a thing_n where_o celsus_n upbraid_v the_o jew_n and_o christian_n for_o worship_v one_o only_a god_n show_v that_o all_o that_o seem_a multiplicity_n of_o pagan_a god_n can_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o so_o many_o distinct_a substantial_a independent_a deity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d c._n to_o this_o sense_n let_v celsus_n therefore_o himself_o show_v how_o he_o be_v able_a to_o make_v out_o a_o multiplicity_n of_o god_n substantial_a and_o selfexistent_a according_a to_o the_o greek_n and_o other_o barbarian_a pagan_n let_v he_o declare_v the_o essence_n and_o substantial_a personality_n of_o that_o memory_n which_o by_o jupiter_n generate_v the_o muse_n or_o of_o that_o themis_n which_o bring_v forth_o the_o hour_n or_o let_v he_o show_v how_o the_o grace_n always_o naked_a do_v subsist_v by_o themselves_o but_o he_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o do_v this_o nor_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o those_o figment_n of_o the_o greek_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v real_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o thing_n of_o nature_n turn_v into_o person_n be_v so_o many_o distinct_a selfexistent_a deity_n where_o the_o latter_a word_n be_v thus_o render_v in_o a_o late_a edition_n sed_fw-la nunquam_fw-la poterit_fw-la celsus_n graecorum_n figmenta_fw-la quae_fw-la validiora_fw-la fieri_fw-la videntur_fw-la ex_fw-la rebus_fw-la ipsis_fw-la deos_fw-la esse_fw-la arguere_fw-la which_o we_o confess_v we_o can_v understand_v but_o we_o conceive_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o turn_v validiora_fw-la fieri_fw-la be_v here_o use_v by_o origen_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o his_o meaning_n be_v as_o we_o have_v declare_v that_o those_o figment_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o other_o barbarian_a pagan_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o balbus_n his_o commentitii_fw-la &_o ficti_fw-la dii_fw-la be_v real_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o thing_n of_o nature_n figurative_o and_o fictitious_o personate_v and_o consequent_o not_o so_o many_o distinct_a substantial_a deity_n but_o only_o several_a notion_n and_o consideration_n of_o one_o god_n or_o supreme_a numen_fw-la in_o the_o world_n now_o this_o fictitious_a personate_n and_o deify_v of_o thing_n by_o the_o pagan_a theologer_n be_v do_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n one_o when_o those_o thing_n in_o nature_n be_v themselves_o without_o any_o more_o ado_n or_o change_n of_o name_n speak_v of_o as_o person_n and_o so_o make_v god_n and_o goddess_n as_o in_o the_o many_o instance_n before_o propose_v another_o when_o there_o be_v distinct_a proper_a and_o personal_a name_n accommodate_v several_o to_o those_o thing_n as_o of_o minerva_n to_o wisdom_n of_o neptune_n to_o the_o sea_n of_o ceres_n to_o corn_n and_o of_o bacchus_n to_o wine_n in_o which_o latter_a case_n those_o personal_a name_n proper_o signify_v the_o invisible_a divine_a power_n suppose_v to_o preside_v over_o those_o several_a thing_n in_o nature_n and_o these_o be_v therefore_o proper_o those_o god_n and_o goddess_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o giver_n and_o dispenser_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n and_o the_o remover_n of_o the_o contrary_a but_o they_o be_v use_v improper_o also_o for_o the_o thing_n of_o nature_n themselves_o which_o therefore_o as_o manifestation_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n goodness_n and_o providence_n personate_v be_v sometime_o also_o abusive_o call_v god_n and_o goddess_n this_o mystery_n of_o the_o pagan_a polytheism_n be_v thus_o full_o declare_v by_o moscopulus_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o must_v know_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o greek_n or_o pagan_n see_v to_o have_v any_o power_n virtue_n or_o ability_n in_o it_o they_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o not_o act_v according_o to_o such_o power_n without_o the_o providence_n presidency_n or_o influence_n of_o the_o god_n and_o they_o call_v both_o the_o thing_n itself_o which_o have_v the_o power_n and_o the_o deity_n preside_v over_o it_o by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o name_n whence_o the_o ministerial_a fire_n use_v in_o mechanic_n art_n and_o the_o god_n preside_v over_o those_o art_n that_o work_v by_o fire_n be_v both_o alike_o call_v hephaestus_n or_o vulcan_n so_o the_o name_n demetra_n or_o ceres_n be_v give_v as_o well_o to_o corn_n and_o fruit_n as_o to_o that_o goddess_n which_o bestow_v they_o athena_n or_o minerva_n do_v alike_o signify_v wisdom_n and_o the_o goddess_n which_o be_v the_o dispenser_n of_o it_o dionysus_n or_o bacchus_n wine_n and_o the_o god_n that_o give_v wine_n whence_o plato_n etymologize_v the_o name_n from_o give_v of_o wine_n in_o like_a manner_n they_o call_v both_o the_o childbearing_n of_o woman_n and_o the_o goddess_n that_o superintend_v over_o the_o same_o eilithuia_n or_o lucina_n coitus_fw-la or_o copulation_n and_o the_o deity_n preside_v over_o it_o aphrodite_n or_o venus_n and_o last_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n by_o the_o muse_n they_o signify_v both_o those_o rational_a art_n rhetoric_n astronomy_n poetry_n and_o the_o goddess_n which_o assist_v therein_o or_o promote_v the_o same_o now_o as_o the_o several_a thing_n in_o nature_n and_o part_n of_o the_o corporeal_a world_n be_v thus_o metonymical_o and_o catacrestical_o call_v god_n and_o goddess_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o such_o deity_n as_o
these_o can_v not_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v unmake_v or_o selfexistent_a by_o those_o who_o acknowledge_v the_o whole_a world_n to_o have_v be_v generate_v and_o have_v a_o beginning_n but_o as_o these_o name_n be_v use_v more_o proper_o to_o signify_v invisible_a and_o understanding_n power_n preside_v over_o the_o thing_n in_o nature_n and_o dispense_v of_o they_o however_o they_o have_v a_o appearance_n of_o so_o many_o several_a distinct_a deity_n yet_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v all_o real_o nothing_o else_o but_o as_o balbus_n in_o cicero_n express_v it_o deus_fw-la pertinens_fw-la per_fw-la naturam_fw-la cujusque_fw-la rei_fw-la god_n pass_v through_o and_o act_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o every_o thing_n and_o consequent_o but_o several_a name_n or_o so_o many_o different_a notion_n and_o consideration_n of_o that_o one_o supreme_a numen_fw-la that_o divine_a force_n power_n and_o providence_n which_o run_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o various_o manifest_v itself_o therein_o wherefore_o since_o there_o be_v no_o other_o kind_n of_o god_n among_o the_o pagan_n beside_o these_o already_o enumerate_v unless_o their_o image_n statue_n and_o symbol_n shall_v be_v account_v such_o because_o they_o be_v also_o sometime_o abusive_o call_v god_n which_o can_v not_o be_v suppose_v by_o they_o to_o have_v be_v unmake_v or_o without_o a_o beginning_n they_o be_v the_o workmanship_n of_o man_n own_o hand_n we_o conclude_v universal_o that_o all_o that_o multiplicity_n of_o pagan_a god_n which_o make_v so_o great_a a_o show_n and_o noise_n be_v real_o either_o nothing_o but_o several_a name_n and_o notion_n of_o one_o supreme_a deity_n according_a to_o its_o different_a manifestation_n gift_n and_o effect_n in_o the_o world_n personate_v or_o else_o many_o inferior_a understanding_n being_n generate_v or_o create_v by_o one_o supreme_a so_o that_o one_o unmake_v selfexistent_a deity_n and_o no_o more_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o more_o intelligent_a of_o the_o ancient_a pagan_n for_o of_o the_o sottish_a vulgar_a no_o man_n can_v pretend_v to_o give_v a_o account_n in_o any_o religion_n and_o consequent_o the_o pagan_a polytheism_n or_o idolatry_n consist_v not_o in_o worship_v a_o multiplicity_n of_o unmake_v mind_n deity_n and_o creator_n selfexistent_a from_o eternity_n and_o independent_a upon_o one_o supreme_a but_o in_o mingle_v and_o blending_a some_o way_n or_o other_o undue_o creature-worship_n with_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o creator_n and_o that_o the_o ancient_a pagan_a theist_n thus_o acknowledge_v one_o supreme_a god_n who_o be_v the_o only_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unmake_v or_o vnproduced_a deity_n i_o say_v theist_n because_o those_o among_o the_o pagan_n who_o admit_v of_o many_o god_n but_o none_o at_o all_o unmake_v be_v absolute_a atheist_n this_o may_v be_v undeniable_o conclude_v from_o what_o be_v before_o prove_v that_o they_o acknowledge_v omnipotence_n or_o infinite_a power_n to_o be_v a_o divine_a attribute_n because_o upon_o the_o hypothesis_n of_o many_o unmake_v selfexistent_a deity_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o there_o can_v be_v none_o omnipotent_a and_o consequent_o no_v such_o thing_n as_o omnipotence_n in_o rerum_fw-la natura_fw-la and_o therefore_o omnipotence_n be_v right_o and_o proper_o style_v by_o macrobius_n summi_fw-la dei_fw-la omnipotentia_fw-la it_o be_v a_o attribute_n essential_o peculiar_a to_o one_o supreme_a and_o sole_a selfexistent_a deity_n and_o simplicius_n likewise_o a_o pagan_a confute_v the_o manichean_a hypothesis_n of_o two_o selfexistent_a deity_n from_o hence_o also_o because_o it_o destroy_v omnipotence_n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o they_o who_o assert_v two_o principle_n of_o the_o universe_n one_a good_a the_o other_o evil_n be_v necessitate_v to_o grant_v that_o the_o good_a principle_n call_v by_o they_o god_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n neither_o can_v they_o praise_v it_o as_o omnipotent_a nor_o ascribe_v a_o perfect_a and_o whole_a entire_a power_n to_o it_o but_o only_o the_o half_n of_o a_o whole_a power_n at_o most_o if_o so_o much_o over_o and_o beside_o all_o which_o it_o have_v be_v also_o prove_v already_o that_o the_o ancient_a atheist_n under_o paganism_n direct_v themselves_o principal_o against_o the_o opinion_n of_o monarchy_n or_o of_o one_o supreme_a deity_n rule_v over_o all_o from_o whence_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v then_o assert_v by_o the_o pagan_a theist_n and_o we_o think_v it_o here_o observable_a that_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o general_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o faustus_n the_o manichean_a take_v up_o this_o conceit_n that_o both_o the_o christian_n and_o jew_n paganize_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o monarchy_n that_o be_v derive_v this_o doctrine_n of_o one_o deity_n the_o sole_a principle_n of_o all_o thing_n only_o by_o tradition_n from_o the_o pagan_n and_o by_o consequence_n be_v no_o other_o than_o schism_n or_o subdivide_v sect_n of_o paganism_n 20._o vos_fw-fr desciscentes_fw-la à _fw-la gentibus_fw-la say_v he_o mâ—narchiae_n opinionem_fw-la primò_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la divulsistis_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la omnia_fw-la credatis_fw-la ex_fw-la deo_fw-la estis_n sanè_fw-la schisma_fw-la necnon_fw-la &_o priores_fw-la vestri_fw-la judaei_n de_fw-fr opinion_n monarchiae_fw-la in_o nullo-etiam_a ipsi_fw-la dissentiunt_fw-la à _fw-la paganis_fw-la quare_fw-la constat_fw-la vos_fw-fr atque_fw-la judeâ—s_n schisma_fw-la esse_fw-la gentililitatis_fw-la sectas_fw-la autem_fw-la si_fw-la quaeras_fw-la non_fw-la plus_fw-la erunt_fw-la quà m_fw-la duae_fw-la gentium_fw-la &_o nostra_fw-la you_o revolt_a from_o the_o gentile_n break_v off_o their_o opinion_n of_o monarchy_n and_o carry_v it_o along_o with_o you_o so_o as_o to_o believe_v all_o thing_n to_o come_v from_o god_n wherefore_o you_o be_v real_o nothing_o but_o a_o schism_n of_o paganism_n or_o a_o subdivide_v branch_n of_o it_o and_o so_o be_v your_o predecessor_n the_o jew_n who_o differ_v nothing_o from_o pagan_n neither_o in_o this_o opinion_n of_o monarchy_n whence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o both_o christian_n and_o jew_n be_v but_o schism_n of_o gentilism_n but_o as_o for_o sect_n of_o religion_n real_o differ_v from_o another_o there_o be_v but_o these_o two_o that_o of_o the_o pagan_n and_o that_o of_o we_o who_o altogether_o dissent_n from_o they_o now_o though_o this_o be_v false_a and_o foolish_a as_o to_o the_o christian_n and_o jew_n derive_v that_o opinion_n of_o monarchy_n only_o by_o way_n of_o tradition_n from_o the_o pagan_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n found_v in_o the_o principle_n of_o nature_n yet_o it_o sufficient_o show_v this_o to_o have_v be_v the_o general_n sense_n of_o the_o pagan_n that_o all_o their_o god_n be_v derive_v from_o one_o sole_a selfexistent_a deity_n so_o that_o they_o neither_o acknowledge_v a_o multitude_n of_o unmake_v deity_n nor_o yet_o that_o duplicity_n of_o they_o which_o plutarch_n contend_v for_o one_a good_a and_o the_o other_o evil_n who_o according_o deny_v god_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n write_v thus_o in_o his_o defect_n of_o oracle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v guilty_a of_o one_o extreme_a who_o make_v god_n the_o cause_n of_o nothing_o and_o they_o of_o another_o who_o make_v he_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o this_o paradox_n be_v both_o late_o start_v among_o the_o greek_n and_o quick_o cry_v down_o by_o the_o succession_n of_o their_o philosopher_n and_o therefore_o prejudice_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o faustus_n his_o general_n assertion_n concern_v the_o pagan_n which_o be_v again_o full_o confirm_v 10._o by_o st._n austin_n in_o his_o reply_n siquis_fw-la ità _fw-la dividat_fw-la ut_fw-la dicat_fw-la eorum_fw-la quae_fw-la aliquâ_fw-la religione_fw-la detinentur_fw-la aliis_fw-la placere_fw-la vnum_fw-la deum_fw-la colendum_fw-la aliis_fw-la multos_fw-la per_fw-la hanc_fw-la differentiam_fw-la &_o pagani_n à _fw-la nobis_fw-la remoti_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o manichaei_n cum_fw-la paganis_fw-la deputantur_fw-la nos_fw-la autem_fw-la cum_fw-la judaeis_n hîc_fw-la fortê_fw-la dicatis_fw-la quòd_fw-la multos_fw-la deos_fw-la vestros_fw-la ex_fw-la una_fw-la substantia_fw-la perhibetis_fw-la quasi_fw-la pagani_n multos_fw-la suos_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la una_fw-la asserant_fw-la quamvis_fw-la diversa_fw-la illis_fw-la officia_fw-la &_o opera_fw-la &_o potestates_fw-la illis_fw-la attribuant_fw-la sicut_fw-la etiam_fw-la apud_fw-la vos_fw-la alius_fw-la deus_fw-la expugnat_fw-la gentem_fw-la tenebrarum_fw-la alius_fw-la ex_fw-la eâ_fw-la captâ_fw-la fabricat_fw-la mundum_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o one_o shall_v make_v another_o distribution_n of_o religionist_n into_o such_o as_o worship_v either_o one_o god_n or_o many_o god_n according_a to_o this_o division_n the_o pagan_n will_v be_v remove_v from_o we_o christian_n and_o join_v with_o you_o manichean_o but_o perhaps_o you_o will_v here_o say_v that_o all_o your_o many_o god_n be_v derive_v from_o one_o substance_n as_o if_o the_o pagan_n do_v not_o also_o derive_v all_o their_o god_n from_o one_o though_o attribute_v several_a office_n work_n and_o power_n to_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o among_o you_o one_o god_n expugn_v the_o nation_n
accident_n as_o particular_o one_o most_o remarkable_a deluge_n and_o inundation_n of_o water_n the_o latter_a place_n in_o his_o six_o book_n of_o law_n run_v thus_o 781._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d either_o the_o generation_n of_o man_n have_v no_o beginning_n at_o all_o and_o will_v have_v no_o end_n but_o always_o be_v and_o always_o will_v be_v or_o else_o there_o have_v be_v a_o inestimable_a length_n of_o time_n from_o the_o beginning_n of_o it_o which_o place_n afford_v still_o more_o light_a to_o the_o former_a for_o we_o may_v well_o conclude_v that_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v not_o mean_v a_o absolute_a infinity_o of_o time_n but_o only_o such_o as_o have_v a_o very_a remote_a or_o distant_a beginning_n because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o be_v plain_o take_v in_o that_o sense_n we_o conceive_v therefore_o that_o this_o be_v plato_n opinion_n in_o his_o old_a age_n when_o he_o write_v his_o book_n of_o law_n that_o though_o the_o world_n have_v a_o beginning_n yet_o it_o have_v continue_v a_o very_a long_a time_n not_o computable_a by_o we_o or_o at_o least_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o declare_v himself_o after_o that_o manner_n perhaps_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o clamour_n of_o aristotle_n or_o some_o other_o against_o his_o timaeus_n that_o so_o he_o may_v thereby_o somewhat_o mollify_v that_o opinion_n of_o the_o novity_n of_o the_o world_n by_o remove_v the_o epocha_n and_o date_n thereof_o to_o so_o great_a a_o distance_n now_o it_o be_v very_o true_a what_o we_o have_v several_a time_n before_o suggest_a that_o there_o have_v be_v among_o the_o pagan_n both_o theogonist_n and_o cosmogonist_n too_o that_o be_v atheist_n they_o abuse_v the_o word_n god_n several_a way_n some_o of_o they_o as_o anaximander_n understand_v thereby_o inanimate_a world_n successive_o generate_v out_o of_o senseless_a matter_n and_o corrupt_v again_o into_o it_o other_o as_o anaximenes_n and_o democritus_n allow_v that_o there_o be_v certain_a animal_n and_o understanding_n being_n superior_a to_o man_n but_o such_o only_a as_o be_v native_a and_o mortal_a in_o like_a manner_n as_o man_n and_o call_v these_o by_o the_o name_n of_o go_n of_o the_o former_a of_o which_o two_o philosopher_n st._n austin_n give_v we_o this_o account_n anaximenes_n omnes_fw-la rerum_fw-la causas_fw-la infinito_fw-la aeri_fw-la dedit_fw-la nec_fw-la deos_fw-la negavit_fw-la aut_fw-la tacuit_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la aerem_fw-la factum_fw-la sed_fw-la ipsos_fw-la ex_fw-la aere_fw-la ortos_fw-la credidit_fw-la anaximenes_n make_v infinite_a air_n to_o be_v the_o first_o original_a and_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o yet_o be_v he_o not_o therefore_o silent_a concern_v the_o god_n much_o less_o do_v he_o deny_v they_o nevertheless_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o air_n to_o have_v be_v make_v by_o the_o god_n but_o the_o god_n to_o have_v be_v all_o generate_v out_o of_o the_o air._n these_o be_v therefore_o such_o theogonist_n as_o suppose_v all_o the_o god_n without_o exception_n to_o be_v generable_a and_o corruptible_a and_o acknow_v no_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o all_o no_o understanding_n be_v unmake_v and_o selfexistent_a but_o conclude_v senseless_a matter_n to_o be_v the_o only_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v absolute_a atheism_n notwithstanding_o which_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o the_o pagan_a theogonist_n be_v not_o atheist_n no_o more_o than_o all_o their_o cosmogonist_n theist_n but_o that_o there_o be_v another_o sort_n of_o theogonist_n among_o they_o who_o suppose_v indeed_o all_o the_o inferior_a mundane_a god_n to_o have_v be_v make_v or_o generate_v in_o one_o sense_n or_o other_o but_o assert_v one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o supreme_a unmake_v selfexistent_a deity_n who_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o they_o all_o which_o theogonist_n for_o distinction_n sake_n from_o those_o other_o atheistick_a one_o may_v be_v call_v divine_a and_o that_o plato_n be_v such_o a_o divine_a theogonist_n be_v a_o thing_n as_o we_o conconceive_v out_o of_o question_n but_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o doubt_n concern_v it_o it_o will_v have_v be_v sufficient_o remove_v from_o those_o passage_n before-cited_n out_o of_o his_o timaeus_n to_o which_o nevertheless_o for_o full_a satisfaction_n sake_n may_v be_v add_v these_o two_o which_o follow_v the_o first_o pag._n 34._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o thus_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v also_o in_o aldus_fw-la his_o edition_n and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o in_o stevens_n follow_v a_o error_n in_o that_o of_o ficinus_fw-la and_o according_o the_o word_n be_v thus_o render_v by_o cicero_n haec_fw-la deus_fw-la be_v qui_fw-la semper_fw-la erat_fw-la de_fw-la aliquando_fw-la futuro_fw-la deo_fw-la â—ogitans_fw-la laevem_fw-la eum_fw-la effecit_fw-la &_o undique_fw-la aequabilem_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o ratiocination_n or_o resolution_n of_o that_o god_n which_o always_o be_v concern_v that_o god_n which_o be_v sometime_o about_o to_o be_v make_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v smooth_a and_o spherical_a etc._n etc._n where_o again_o it_o present_o follow_v in_o cicero_n version_n sic_fw-la deus_fw-la ille_fw-la aeternus_fw-la hunc_fw-la perfectè_fw-la beatum_fw-la deum_fw-la procreavit_fw-la thus_o that_o eternal_a god_n procreate_v this_o perfect_o happy_a god_n the_o world_n where_o there_o be_v plain_o mention_v make_v of_o two_o god_n one_o a_o generate_v god_n the_o animate_v world_n call_v elsewhere_o in_o plato_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o another_o eternal_a and_o unmake_v god_n innatus_fw-la &_o infectus_fw-la deus_fw-la who_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o world_n generation_n or_o production_n or_o to_o keep_v close_o to_o plato_n own_o language_n one_o god_n who_o belong_v to_o genesis_n or_o that_o head_n of_o be_v which_o he_o call_v generation_n and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o have_v a_o antecedent_n cause_v of_o his_o existence_n since_o nothing_o can_v be_v make_v without_o a_o cause_n and_o another_o god_n that_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d immutable_a essence_n who_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o generate_v god_n the_o universe_n and_o therefore_o of_o all_o thing_n the_o other_o passage_n of_o plato_n be_v pag._n 41._o of_o his_o timaeus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o therefore_o all_o the_o god_n both_o those_o which_o move_v visible_o about_o the_o heaven_n and_o those_o which_o appear_v to_o we_o as_o often_o as_o they_o please_v that_o be_v both_o the_o star_n &_o demon_n be_v generate_v or_o create_v that_o god_n which_o make_v this_o whole_a universe_n bespeak_v these_o generate_v god_n after_o this_o manner_n you_o god_n of_o god_n who_o i_o myself_o be_o the_o maker_n and_o father_n of_o attend_v where_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d notwithstanding_o proclus_n his_o other_o differ_v conjecture_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v very_o well_o render_v by_o cicero_n dii_fw-la qui_fw-la deorum_fw-la satu_fw-la orti_fw-la estis_fw-la you_o god_n which_o be_v the_o progeny_n or_o offspring_n of_o the_o go_n and_o the_o god_n who_o offspring_n these_o generate_v god_n the_o animate_v star_n and_o demon_n be_v say_v to_o be_v must_v needs_o be_v those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o eternal_a god_n elsewhere_o mention_v in_o the_o same_o timaeus_n as_o where_o the_o philosopher_n call_v the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o generate_v or_o create_v image_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n as_o cicero_n also_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o these_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o the_o god_n and_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o go_n now_o these_o eternal_a god_n of_o plato_n call_v by_o his_o follower_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o supramundane_a god_n though_o according_a to_o that_o strict_a notion_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v use_v both_o in_o plato_n and_o aristotle_n for_o a_o temporary_a production_n of_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v indeed_o all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o they_o never_o be_v not_o and_o have_v no_o beginning_n of_o their_o existence_n yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v they_o not_o therefore_o suppose_v by_o that_o philosopher_n to_o be_v all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o many_o selforiginated_n and_o self-subsistent_a being_n or_o first_o principle_n but_o only_o one_o of_o they_o such_o and_o the_o rest_n derive_v from_o that_o one_o it_o be_v very_o true_a as_o we_o conceive_v what_o proclus_n affirm_v 11â—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o plato_n reduce_v all_o thing_n to_o one_o principle_n even_o matter_n itself_o but_o unquestionable_a that_o he_o derive_v all_o his_o god_n from_o one._n wherefore_o all_o those_o eternal_a god_n of_o
as_o also_o that_o there_o be_v no_o theogonia_n nor_o temporary_a production_n of_o the_o inferior_a god_n from_o these_o verse_n of_o he_o according_a to_o grotius_n his_o correction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 478_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nempe_fw-la dî_fw-la semper_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la atque_fw-la nunquam_fw-la intercident_fw-la haec_fw-la quae_fw-la dico_fw-la semper_fw-la nobis_fw-la rebus_fw-la in_o iisdem_fw-la se_fw-la exhibent_fw-la extitisse_fw-la sed_fw-la deorum_fw-la primum_fw-la perhibetur_fw-la chaos_n quînam_fw-la verò_fw-la nam_fw-la de_fw-fr nihilo_fw-la nîl_fw-la pote_fw-la primum_fw-la existere_fw-la ergo_fw-la nec_fw-la primum_fw-la profecto_fw-la quicquam_fw-la nec_fw-la fuit_fw-la alterum_fw-la sed_fw-la quae_fw-la nunc_fw-la sic_fw-la appellantur_fw-la alia_fw-la fient_fw-la postmodum_fw-la where_o though_o he_o acknowledge_v this_o to_o have_v be_v the_o general_n tradition_n of_o the_o ancient_a theist_n that_o chaos_n be_v before_o the_o god_n and_o that_o the_o inferior_a mundane_a god_n have_v a_o temporary_a generation_n or_o production_n with_o the_o world_n yet_o notwithstanding_o do_v he_o conclude_v against_o it_o from_o this_o ground_n of_o reason_n because_o nothing_o can_v proceed_v from_o nothing_o and_o therefore_o both_o the_o god_n and_o indeed_o whatsoever_o else_o be_v substantial_a in_o the_o world_n be_v from_o eternity_n unmake_v only_o the_o fashion_n of_o thing_n have_v be_v alter_v moreover_o diodorus_n siculus_n affirm_v the_o chaldean_n likewise_o to_o have_v assert_v this_o dogma_fw-la of_o the_o world_n eternity_n 82._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o chaldean_n affirm_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v eternal_a and_o that_o it_o be_v neither_o generate_v from_o any_o beginning_n nor_o will_v ever_o admit_v corruption_n who_o that_o they_o be_v not_o atheist_n for_o all_o that_o no_o more_o than_o aristotle_n appear_v from_o those_o follow_a word_n of_o that_o historiographer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o believe_v also_o that_o the_o order_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o world_n be_v by_o a_o certain_a divine_a providence_n and_o that_o every_o one_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o heaven_n happen_v not_o by_o chance_n but_o by_o a_o certain_a determinate_a and_o firm_o ratify_v judgement_n of_o the_o go_n however_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n know_v to_o all_o that_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o late_a platonist_n stiff_o adhere_v to_o aristotle_n in_o this_o neither_o do_v they_o only_o assert_v the_o corporeal_a world_n with_o all_o the_o inferior_a mundane_a god_n in_o it_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o ingenerate_a and_o to_o have_v exi_v from_o eternity_n but_o also_o maintain_v the_o same_o concern_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o all_o other_o animal_n they_o conclude_v that_o no_o soul_n be_v young_a than_o body_n or_o the_o world_n and_o because_o they_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o depart_v from_o their_o master_n plato_n therefore_o do_v they_o endeavour_v violent_o to_o force_v this_o same_o sense_n upon_o plato_n word_n also_o notwithstanding_o which_v concern_v these_o latter_a platonist_n it_o be_v here_o observable_a that_o though_o they_o thus_o assert_v the_o world_n and_o all_o inferior_a god_n and_o soul_n to_o have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o that_o strict_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n declare_v that_o be_v to_o have_v have_v no_o temporary_a generation_n or_o beginning_n but_o to_o have_v exi_v from_o eternity_n yet_o by_o no_o mean_n do_v they_o therefore_o conceive_v they_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d selforiginated_n and_o self-existing_a but_o conclude_v they_o to_o have_v be_v all_o derive_v from_o one_o sole_a selfexistent_a deity_n as_o their_o cause_n which_o therefore_o though_o not_o in_o order_n of_o time_n yet_o of_o nature_n be_v before_o they_o 1._o to_o this_o purpose_n plotinus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mind_n or_o god_n be_v before_o the_o world_n not_o as_o if_o it_o exist_v before_o it_o in_o time_n but_o because_o the_o world_n proceed_v from_o it_o and_o that_o be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n first_o as_o the_o cause_n thereof_o and_o its_o archetype_n or_o paradigm_n the_o world_n also_o always_o subsist_v by_o it_o and_o from_o it_o and_o again_o elsewhere_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o thing_n which_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v make_v or_o generate_v be_v not_o so_o make_v as_o that_o they_o ever_o have_v a_o beginning_n of_o their_o existence_n but_o yet_o they_o be_v make_v and_o will_v be_v always_o make_v in_o another_o sense_n nor_o will_v they_o ever_o be_v destroy_v otherwise_o than_o as_o be_v dissolve_v into_o those_o simple_a principle_n out_o of_o which_o some_o of_o they_o be_v compound_v where_o though_o the_o world_n be_v say_v never_o to_o have_v be_v make_v as_o to_o a_o temporary_a beginning_n yet_o in_o another_o sense_n be_v it_o say_v to_o be_v always_o make_v as_o depend_v upon_o god_n perpetual_o as_o the_o emanative_a cause_n thereof_o agreeable_o whereunto_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o world_n production_n from_o god_n be_v thus_o declare_v by_o that_o philosopher_n 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o do_v not_o right_o who_o corrupt_a and_o generate_v the_o world_n for_o they_o will_v not_o understand_v what_o manner_n of_o make_v or_o production_n the_o world_n have_v to_o wit_n by_o way_n of_o effulgency_n or_o eradiation_n from_o the_o deity_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o world_n must_v needs_o have_v be_v so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v a_o god_n as_o the_o light_n be_v coeve_v with_o the_o sun_n so_o likewise_o proclus_n conclude_v that_o the_o world_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d always_o generate_v or_o eradiate_v from_o god_n and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v eternal_a god_n be_v so_o wherefore_o these_o latter_a platonist_n suppose_v the_o same_o thing_n concern_v the_o corporeal_a world_n and_o the_o low_a mundane_a god_n which_o their_o master_n plato_n do_v concern_v his_o high_a eternal_a god_n that_o though_o they_o have_v no_o temporary_a production_n yet_o they_o all_o depend_v no_o less_o upon_o one_o supreme_a deity_n than_o if_o they_o have_v be_v make_v out_o of_o nothing_o by_o he_o from_o whence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o none_o of_o these_o philosopher_n apprehend_v any_o repugnancy_n at_o all_o betwixt_o these_o two_o thing_n existence_n from_o eternity_n and_o be_v cause_v or_o produce_v by_o another_o nor_o can_v we_o make_v any_o great_a doubt_n but_o that_o if_o the_o latter_a platonist_n have_v be_v full_o convince_v of_o any_o contradictious_a inconsistency_n here_o they_o will_v ready_o have_v disclaim_v that_o their_o so_o belove_a hypothesis_n of_o the_o world_n eternity_n it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o truth_n what_o some_o have_v suppose_v that_o the_o assertor_n of_o the_o world_n eternity_n be_v all_o atheist_n that_o these_o latter_a platonist_n be_v lead_v into_o this_o opinion_n no_o otherwise_o than_o from_o the_o sole_a consideration_n of_o the_o deity_n to_o wit_n its_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d its_o essential_a goodness_n and_o generative_a power_n or_o emanative_a fecundity_n as_o proclus_n plain_o declare_v upon_o the_o timaeus_n 116._o now_o though_o aristotle_n be_v not_o act_v with_o any_o such_o divine_a enthusiasm_n as_o these_o platonist_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v yet_o do_v he_o notwithstanding_o after_o his_o sober_a manner_n real_o maintain_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o though_o the_o world_n and_o inferior_n mundane_a god_n have_v no_o temporary_a generation_n yet_o be_v they_o nevertheless_o all_o produce_v from_o one_o supreme_a deity_n as_o their_o cause_n thus_o simplicius_n represent_v that_o philosopher_n sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 8._o aristotle_n will_v not_o have_v the_o world_n to_o have_v be_v make_v so_o as_o to_o have_v have_v a_o beginning_n but_o yet_o nevertheless_o to_o have_v be_v produce_v from_o god_n after_o some_o other_o manner_n and_o again_o afterward_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aristotle_n though_o make_v god_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o its_o eternal_a motion_n yet_o conclude_v it_o notwithstanding_o to_o have_v be_v ingenerate_a or_o unmake_v that_o be_v without_o begin_v however_o we_o think_v sit_v here_o to_o observe_v that_o though_o aristotle_n do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n express_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o zeal_n and_o confidence_n for_o that_o opinion_n of_o the_o world_n eternity_n yet_o do_v he_o sometime_o for_o all_o that_o seem_v to_o flag_n a_o little_a and_o speak_v more_o languid_o and_o sceptical_o about_o it_o as_o for_o example_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr partibus_fw-la animalium_fw-la where_o he_o treat_v concern_v a_o artificial_a nature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o it_o be_v more_o likely_a that_o the_o heaven_n be_v
make_v by_o such_o a_o cause_n as_o this_o if_o it_o be_v make_v and_o that_o it_o be_v maintain_v by_o such_o a_o cause_n than_o that_o mortal_a animal_n shall_v be_v so_o which_o yet_o be_v a_o thing_n more_o general_o acknowledge_v now_o it_o be_v before_o declare_v that_o aristotle_n artificial_a nature_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o mere_a executioner_n or_o opificer_n of_o a_o perfect_a mind_n that_o be_v of_o the_o deity_n which_o two_o therefore_o he_o sometime_o join_v together_o in_o the_o cosmopoeia_fw-la affirm_v that_o mind_n and_o nature_n that_o be_v god_n and_o nature_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o universe_n and_o now_o we_o see_v plain_o that_o though_o there_o be_v a_o real_a controversy_n among_o the_o pagan_a theologer_n especial_o from_o aristotle_n time_n downward_o concern_v the_o cosmogonia_n and_o theogonia_n according_a to_o the_o strict_a notion_n of_o those_o word_n the_o temporary_a generation_n or_o production_n of_o the_o world_n and_o inferior_a god_n or_o whether_o they_o have_v any_o beginning_n or_o no_o yet_o be_v there_o no_o controversy_n at_o all_o concern_v the_o self-existency_a of_o they_o but_o it_o be_v universal_o agree_v upon_o among_o they_o that_o the_o world_n and_o the_o inferior_a god_n however_o suppose_v by_o some_o to_o have_v exi_v from_o eternity_n yet_o be_v nevertheless_o all_o derive_v from_o one_o sole_a selfexistent_a deity_n as_o their_o cause_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v either_o eradiate_v or_o produce_v from_o god_n wherefore_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o these_o pagan_a theist_n who_o assert_v the_o world_n eternity_n do_v themselves_o distinguish_v concern_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d orium_fw-la natum_fw-la &_o factum_fw-la as_o that_o which_o be_v equivocal_a and_o though_o in_o one_o sense_n of_o it_o they_o deny_v that_o the_o world_n and_o inferior_a god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o notwithstanding_o do_v they_o in_o another_o sense_n clear_o affirm_v the_o same_o for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v they_o strict_o and_o proper_o take_v 265._o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o in_o respect_n of_o time_n pass_v out_o of_o nonexistence_n into_o be_v or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v not_o before_o afterward_o be_v nevertheless_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o in_o a_o large_a sense_n this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v take_v also_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o do_v any_o way_n depend_v upon_o a_o superior_a be_v as_o its_o cause_n and_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o same_o equivocation_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o this_o in_o like_a manner_n may_v be_v take_v also_o either_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o that_o which_o be_v ingenerate_a in_o respect_n of_o time_n as_o have_v no_o temporary_a beginning_n or_o else_o for_o that_o which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ingenerate_a or_o vnproduced_a from_o any_o cause_n in_o which_o latter_a sense_n that_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o unmake_v be_v of_o equal_a force_n and_o extent_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v self-subsistent_a or_o selforiginated_a and_o according_o it_o be_v use_v by_o those_o pagan_a theist_n who_o conclude_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n that_o matter_n be_v unmake_v that_o be_v not_o only_o exi_v from_o eternity_n without_o beginning_n but_o also_o be_v selfexistent_a and_o independent_a upon_o any_o superior_a cause_n now_o as_o to_o the_o former_a of_o these_o two_o sense_n of_o those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o generality_n of_o the_o ancient_a pagan_n and_o together_o with_o they_o plato_n affirm_v the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o inferior_a god_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o have_v be_v make_v in_o time_n or_o to_o have_v have_v a_o beginning_n for_o whatever_o the_o latter_a platonist_n pretend_v this_o be_v undoubted_o plato_n notion_n of_o that_o word_n and_o no_o other_o when_o he_o conclude_v the_o world_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d forasmuch_o as_o himself_o express_o oppose_v it_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v eternal_a but_o on_o the_o contrary_a aristotle_n and_o the_o late_a platonist_n determine_v the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o inferior_a god_n to_o be_v in_o this_o sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o have_v no_o temporary_a beginning_n but_o be_v from_o eternity_n however_o according_a to_o the_o late_a sense_n of_o those_o word_n all_o the_o pagan_a theologer_n agree_v together_o that_o the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o inferior_a god_n whether_o have_v a_o beginning_n or_o exist_v from_o eternity_n be_v notwithstanding_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d produce_v or_o derive_v from_o a_o superior_a cause_n and_o that_o thus_o there_o be_v only_o one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o vnproduced_a and_o selfexistent_a deity_n who_o be_v say_v by_o they_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d superior_a to_o a_o cause_n and_o old_a than_o any_o cause_n he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n beside_o himself_o thus_o crantor_n and_o his_o follower_n in_o proclus_n 85._o zealous_a assertor_n of_o the_o world_n eternity_n determine_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o world_n with_o all_o the_o inferior_a mundane_a god_n in_o it_o notwithstanding_o their_o be_v from_o eternity_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v orti_fw-la or_o make_v as_o be_v produce_v from_o another_o cause_n and_o not_o selforiginated_n or_o self-existing_a in_o like_a manner_n proclus_n himself_o that_o grand_a champion_n for_o the_o world_n eternity_n plain_o acknowledge_v notwithstanding_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o god_n and_o world_n in_o this_o sense_n as_o be_v produce_v from_o a_o superior_a cause_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o call_v it_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o god_n mean_v thereby_o not_o any_o temporary_a production_n of_o they_o but_o their_o ineffable_a procession_n from_o a_o superior_a first_o cause_n thus_o also_o salustius_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr diis_fw-la &_o mundo_fw-la where_o he_o contend_v the_o world_n to_o have_v be_v from_o eternity_n or_o without_o beginning_n yet_o conclude_v both_o it_o and_o the_o other_o inferior_a god_n to_o have_v be_v make_v by_o one_o supreme_a deity_n who_o be_v call_v by_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o god_n for_o say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n or_o the_o first_o cause_n have_v the_o great_a power_n or_o be_v omnipotent_a ought_v therefore_o to_o make_v not_o only_o man_n and_o other_o animal_n but_o also_o god_n and_o demon_n and_o according_o this_o be_v the_o title_n of_o his_o 13._o chapter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o eternal_a thing_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v or_o generate_v it_o be_v true_a indeed_o as_o we_o have_v often_o declare_v that_o some_o of_o the_o pagan_a theist_n assert_v god_n not_o to_o be_v the_o only_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o only_o unmake_v and_o selfexistent_a be_v but_o that_o matter_n also_o be_v such_o nevertheless_o this_o opinion_n be_v not_o so_o general_o receive_v among_o they_o as_o be_v common_o suppose_v and_o though_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n confident_o impute_v it_o to_o plato_n yet_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o their_o so_o do_v and_o porphyrius_n jamblychus_fw-la proclus_n and_o other_o platonist_n do_v not_o only_o profess_o oppose_v the_o same_o as_o false_a but_o also_o as_o that_o which_o be_v dissonant_n from_o plato_n principle_n wherefore_o according_a to_o that_o large_a notion_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o take_v synonymous_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v very_o many_o of_o the_o pagan_a theologer_n who_o agree_v with_o christian_n in_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o god_n be_v the_o only_a ingenerate_a or_o unmake_v be_v and_o that_o his_o very_a essence_n be_v ingenerability_n or_o innascibility_n all_o other_o thing_n even_o matter_n itself_o be_v make_v by_o he_o but_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o only_o a_o few_o ditheist_n except_v though_o they_o suppose_v matter_n to_o be_v selfexistent_a yet_o do_v they_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d only_o one_o unmake_v or_o vnproduced_a god_n and_o that_o all_o their_o other_o god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o one_o sense_n or_o other_o if_o not_o as_o make_v in_o time_n yet_o at_o least_o as_o produce_v from_o a_o superior_a cause_n nothing_o now_o remain_v but_o only_o that_o we_o show_v how_o
pass_v for_o a_o general_a observation_n here_o that_o the_o pagan_a theology_n be_v all_o along_o confound_v with_o a_o certain_a mixture_n of_o physiology_n and_o herology_n or_o history_n blend_v together_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v unquestionable_a that_o the_o more_o intelligent_a of_o the_o greekish_a pagan_n do_v frequent_o understand_v by_o zeus_n that_o supreme_a unmake_v deity_n who_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o all_o the_o inferior_a go_n porphyrius_n in_o eusebius_n thus_o declare_v their_o sense_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o zeus_n the_o greek_n understand_v that_o mind_n of_o the_o world_n which_o frame_v all_o thing_n in_o it_o and_o contain_v the_o whole_a world_n agreeable_a whereunto_o be_v that_o of_o maximus_n tyrius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o jupiter_n you_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o most_o ancient_a and_o princely_a mind_n which_o all_o thing_n follow_v and_o obey_v and_o eusebius_n himself_o though_o not_o forward_o to_o grant_v any_o more_o than_o needs_o he_o must_v to_o pagan_n conclude_v with_o this_o acknowledgement_n hereof_o 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v jupiter_n therefore_o be_v no_o long_o that_o fiery_a and_o ethereal_a substance_n which_o the_o ancient_a pagan_n according_a to_o plutarch_n suppose_v he_o to_o be_v but_o that_o high_a mind_n which_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o phornutus_n by_o jupiter_n understand_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n he_o write_v thus_o concern_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o we_o ourselves_o be_v govern_v by_o a_o soul_n so_o have_v the_o world_n in_o like_a manner_n a_o soul_n that_o contain_v it_o and_o this_o be_v call_v zeus_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o life_n to_o all_o thing_n that_o live_v and_o therefore_o zeus_n or_o jupiter_n be_v say_v to_o reign_v over_o all_o thing_n however_o though_o these_o be_v two_o different_a conception_n among_o the_o pagan_n concern_v god_n some_o apprehend_v he_o to_o be_v a_o abstract_a mind_n separate_v from_o the_o world_n and_o matter_n but_o other_o to_o be_v a_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n only_o yet_o nevertheless_o they_o all_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o jupiter_n be_v the_o supreme_a moderator_n or_o governor_n of_o all_o and_o according_o plato_n in_o his_o cratylus_n take_v these_o two_o word_n steph._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o together_o etymologize_v they_o as_o one_o after_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o two_o word_n compound_v together_o declare_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o be_v more_o the_o cause_n of_o life_n both_o to_o ourselves_o and_o all_o other_o animal_n than_o he_o who_o be_v the_o prince_n and_o king_n of_o all_o thing_n so_o that_o god_n be_v right_o thus_o call_v he_o be_v that_o by_o who_o all_o thing_n live_v and_o these_o be_v real_o but_o one_o name_n of_o god_n though_o divide_v into_o two_o word_n but_o because_o it_o be_v very_o obvious_a then_o to_o object_n against_o this_o position_n of_o plato_n that_o zeus_n or_o jupiter_n can_v not_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o first_o original_a of_o life_n from_o the_o theogonia_n of_o hesiod_n and_o other_o ancient_a pagan_n in_o which_o himself_o be_v make_v to_o have_v be_v the_o son_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o saturn_n therefore_o this_o objection_n be_v thus_o preoccupate_v by_o plato_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whosoever_o shall_v hear_v this_o say_v he_o will_v present_o conclude_v it_o to_o be_v contumelious_a to_o this_o zeus_n or_o jupiter_n as_o he_o have_v be_v describe_v by_o we_o to_o be_v account_v the_o son_n of_o cronos_n or_o saturn_n and_o in_o answer_n hereunto_o that_o philosopher_n stretch_v his_o wit_n to_o salve_v that_o poetic_a theogonia_n and_o reconcile_v it_o with_o his_o own_o theological_a hypothesis_n and_o thereupon_o he_o interpret_v that_o hesiodian_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o jupiter_n into_o a_o compliance_n with_o the_o three_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o his_o divine_a triad_n so_o as_o proper_o to_o signify_v the_o superior_a soul_n of_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nevertheless_o it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o suppose_v zeus_n or_o jupiter_n to_o be_v the_o offspring_n of_o some_o great_a mind_n and_o chronos_n or_o saturn_n signify_v a_o pure_a and_o perfect_a mind_n eternal_a who_o again_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o uranus_n or_o coelius_n where_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o plato_n endeavour_n to_o accommodate_v this_o poetic_a trinity_n of_o god_n uranus_n chronos_n and_o zeus_n or_o coelius_n saturn_n and_o jupiter_n to_o his_o own_o trinity_n of_o divine_a hypostasis_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o good_a a_o perfect_a intellect_n and_o the_o high_a soul_n which_o accommodation_n be_v according_o further_o pursue_v by_o plotinus_n in_o several_a place_n as_o enn._n 5._o l._n 1._o c._n 4._o and_o enn._n 5._o l._n 8._o c._n 13._o nevertheless_o these_o three_o archical_a hypostasis_n of_o the_o platonic_a trinity_n though_o look_v upon_o as_o substance_n distinct_a from_o each_o other_o and_o subordinate_a yet_o be_v they_o frequent_o take_v all_o together_o by_o they_o for_o the_o whole_a supreme_a deity_n however_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v by_o plato_n several_o attribute_v to_o each_o of_o they_o 298._o which_o proclus_n thus_o observe_v upon_o the_o timaeus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o say_v therefore_o that_o there_o be_v several_a order_n rank_n or_o degree_n of_o zeus_n or_o jupiter_n in_o plato_n for_o sometime_o he_o be_v take_v for_o the_o demiurgus_n or_o opificer_n of_o the_o world_n as_o in_o cratylus_n sometime_o for_o the_o first_o of_o the_o saturnian_a triad_n as_o in_o gorgias_n sometime_o for_o the_o superior_a soul_n of_o the_o world_n as_o in_o phaedrus_n and_o last_o sometime_o for_o the_o low_a soul_n of_o the_o heaven_n though_o by_o proclus_n his_o lief_o that_o zeus_n or_o jupiter_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o plato_n cratylus_n be_v plain_o the_o superior_a psyche_n or_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o proper_o the_o demiurgus_n or_o opificer_n according_a to_o he_o that_o title_n rather_o belong_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o intellect_n which_o be_v the_o second_o hypostasis_fw-la in_o his_o trinity_n as_o for_o the_o vulgar_a of_o the_o greekish_a pagan_n whether_o they_o apprehend_v god_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o mind_n or_o intellect_n separate_v from_o the_o world_n or_o else_o to_o be_v a_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n only_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o that_o by_o the_o word_n zeus_n they_o common_o understand_v the_o supreme_a deity_n in_o one_o or_o other_o of_o those_o sense_n the_o father_n and_o king_n of_o god_n he_o be_v frequent_o thus_o style_v in_o their_o solemn_a nuncupation_n of_o vow_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d o_o jupiter_n father_n and_z o_o jupiter_n king_n as_o he_o be_v invoke_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o excellent_a prayer_n of_o a_o ancient_a poet_n not_o without_o cause_n commend_v in_o plato_n alcibiades_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d o_o jupiter_n king_n give_v we_o good_a thing_n whether_o we_o pray_v or_o pray_v not_o for_o they_o but_o withhold_v evil_a thing_n from_o we_o though_o we_o shall_v pray_v never_o so_o earnest_o for_o they_o but_o the_o instance_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v innumerable_a we_o shall_v forbear_v to_o mention_v any_o more_o of_o they_o only_o we_o shall_v observe_v that_o zeus_n sabazius_n be_v a_o name_n for_o the_o supreme_a god_n sometime_o introduce_v among_o the_o greek_n and_o derive_v in_o all_o probability_n from_o the_o hebrew_n sabaoth_n or_o adonai_n tsebaoth_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n that_o be_v of_o the_o heavenly_a host_n or_o the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o world_n which_o therefore_o aristophanes_n take_v notice_n of_o as_o a_o strange_a and_o foreign_a god_n late_o creep_v in_o among_o they_o that_o aught_o to_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o greece_n these_o several_a name_n of_o god_n be_v then_o vulgar_o speak_v of_o as_o so_o many_o distinct_a deity_n as_o shall_v be_v more_o full_o declare_v afterward_o we_o shall_v likewise_o elsewhere_o show_v that_o beside_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d also_o be_v use_v by_o the_o greek_n as_o a_o name_n for_o that_o god_n who_o be_v the_o supreme_a moderator_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o the_o latin_n do_v in_o like_a manner_n by_o jupiter_n and_o jovis_n frequent_o denote_v the_o supreme_a deity_n and_o monarch_n of_o the_o universe_n be_v a_o thing_n unquestionable_a and_o which_o do_v sufficient_o appear_v from_o those_o epithet_n that_o be_v common_o give_v
be_v often_o distinguish_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v put_v for_o a_o inferior_a rank_n of_o being_n below_o the_o god_n vulgar_o call_v demon_n which_o word_n in_o a_o large_a sense_n comprehend_v also_o hero_n under_o it_o for_o though_o these_o daemon_n be_v sometime_o call_v god_n too_o yet_o be_v they_o rather_o account_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d demigod_n than_o go_n and_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n and_o demon_n be_v frequent_o join_v together_o as_o thing_n distinct_a from_o one_o another_o which_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n plato_n refer_v to_o when_o he_o conclude_v love_v not_o to_o be_v a_o god_n but_o a_o daemon_n only_o but_o of_o these_o demon_n we_o be_v to_o speak_v more_o afterward_o furthermore_o the_o pagan_a writer_n frequent_o understand_v the_o supreme_a god_n by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o the_o word_n be_v use_v substantive_o as_o for_o example_n in_o this_o of_o epicharmus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d res_fw-la nulla_fw-la est_fw-la deum_fw-la quae_fw-la lateat_fw-la scire_fw-la quod_fw-la te_fw-la convenit_fw-la ipse_fw-la est_fw-la noster_fw-la introspector_n tum_fw-la deus_fw-la nil_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la so_o likewise_o in_o this_o of_o plato_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n be_v far_o remove_v both_o from_o pleasure_n and_o grief_n and_o plotinus_n call_v the_o supreme_a god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o divinity_n that_o be_v in_o the_o universe_n but_o because_o the_o instance_n hereof_o be_v also_o innumerable_a we_o shall_v decline_v the_o mention_v of_o any_o more_o and_o instead_o of_o they_o only_o set_v down_o the_o judgement_n of_o that_o diligent_a and_o impartial_a observer_n of_o the_o force_n of_o word_n henricus_fw-la stephanus_n concern_v it_o redditur_fw-la etiam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d saepe_fw-la deus_fw-la sed_fw-la ita_fw-la tamen_fw-la ut_fw-la intelligendum_fw-la sit_fw-la non_fw-la de_fw-la quolibet_fw-la deo_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la etiam_fw-la profanis_fw-la scriptoribus_fw-la dici_fw-la verùm_fw-la de_fw-la eo_fw-la quem_fw-la intelligerent_fw-la cùm_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dicebant_fw-la quasi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la differentiam_fw-la eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la multi_fw-la appellatione_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d includebantur_fw-la summum_fw-la videlicet_fw-la supremúmque_fw-la numen_fw-la &_o quasi_fw-la dicas_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ut_fw-la loquor_fw-la de_fw-la jove_n homerus_fw-la last_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o likewise_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v by_o the_o greek_n for_o the_o supreme_a numen_fw-la or_o that_o divinity_n which_o govern_v the_o whole_a world_n thus_o whereas_o it_o be_v common_o say_v according_a to_o herodotus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o god_n be_v envious_a the_o meaning_n whereof_o be_v that_o he_o do_v not_o common_o suffer_v any_o great_a humane_a prosperity_n to_o continue_v long_o without_o some_o check_n or_o counterbuff_n the_o same_o proverbial_a speech_n be_v express_v in_o aristotle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v use_v in_o isocrates_n ad_fw-la demonicum_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d worship_n god_n always_o but_o especial_o with_o the_o city_n in_o her_o public_a sacrifice_n and_o doubtless_o it_o be_v thus_o take_v by_o epictetus_n in_o this_o passage_n of_o he_o 387._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v but_o one_o way_n to_o tranquillity_n of_o mind_n and_o happiness_n let_v this_o therefore_o be_v always_o ready_a at_o hand_n with_o thou_o both_o when_o thou_o wake_v early_a in_o the_o morning_n and_o all_o the_o day_n long_o and_o when_o thou_o go_v late_a to_o sleep_v to_o account_v no_o external_a thing_n thy_o own_o but_o to_o commit_v all_o these_o to_o god_n and_o fortune_n and_o there_o be_v a_o very_a remarkable_a passage_n in_o demosthenes_n observe_v by_o budeus_n that_o must_v not_o be_v here_o omit_v in_o which_o we_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d plain_o for_o the_o inferior_a or_o minor_a god_n only_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o supreme_a god_n both_o together_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o god_n and_o the_o deity_n will_v know_v or_o take_v notice_n of_o he_o that_o give_v not_o a_o righteous_a sentence_n that_o be_v both_o the_o inferior_a god_n and_o the_o supreme_a god_n himself_o wherefore_o we_o see_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o to_o its_o grammatical_a form_n be_v not_o a_o diminutive_a as_o some_o have_v conceive_v but_o a_o adjective_n substantive_v as_o well_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v nevertheless_o in_o pagan_a write_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d also_o as_o well_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o whence_o it_o be_v derive_v be_v often_o use_v for_o a_o inferionr_n rank_n of_o being_n below_o the_o god_n though_o sometime_o call_v god_n too_o and_o such_o be_v socrates_n his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o common_o know_v but_o the_o grammar_n of_o this_o word_n and_o its_o proper_a signification_n in_o pagan_a writer_n can_v better_o be_v manifest_v steph._n than_o by_o cite_v that_o passage_n of_o socrates_n his_o own_o in_o his_o apology_n as_o write_v by_o plato_n who_o though_o general_o suppose_v to_o have_v have_v a_o daemon_n be_v notwithstanding_o by_o melitus_n accuse_v of_o atheism_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n be_v there_o any_o one_o o_o melitus_n who_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v humane_a thing_n can_v yet_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o man_n or_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v equine_n thing_n can_v nevertheless_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o horse_n if_o this_o can_v be_v than_o no_o man_n who_o acknowledge_v demonial_a thing_n can_v deny_v demon_n wherefore_o i_o be_v confess_v to_o assert_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v needs_o be_v grant_v to_o hold_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d also_o now_o do_v we_o not_o all_o think_v that_o demon_n be_v either_o god_n or_o at_o least_o son_n of_o the_o go_n wherefore_o for_o any_o one_o to_o conceive_v that_o there_o be_v daemon_n and_o yet_o no_o god_n be_v altogether_o as_o absurd_a as_o if_o one_o shall_v think_v that_o there_o be_v mule_n but_o yet_o neither_o horse_n nor_o ass_n however_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o origen_n eusebius_n and_o other_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n both_o those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v alike_o take_v always_o in_o a_o worse_o sense_n for_o evil_a and_o impure_a spirit_n only_o but_o over_o and_o beside_o all_o this_o the_o pagan_n do_v often_o characterise_v the_o supreme_a god_n by_o such_o title_n epithet_n and_o description_n as_o be_v incommunicable_o proper_a to_o he_o thereby_o plain_o distinguish_v he_o from_o all_o other_o inferior_a go_n he_o be_v sometime_o call_v by_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o opifex_fw-la architect_n or_o maker_n of_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o prince_n and_o chief_a ruler_n of_o the_o universe_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o greek_n and_o by_o the_o latin_n primus_fw-la deus_fw-la the_o first_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o mind_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a god_n and_o the_o great_a of_o the_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o high_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o supreme_a of_o the_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o uppermost_a or_o most_o transcendent_a god_n princeps_fw-la ille_fw-la deus_fw-la that_o chief_a or_o principal_a god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o god_n of_o god_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o principle_n of_o principle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o cause_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o generate_v or_o create_v this_o whole_a universe_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o rule_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n summus_n rector_n &_o dominus_fw-la the_o supreme_a governor_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o god_n over_o all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ingenerate_a or_o unmake_v selforiginated_n and_o self-subsisting_a deity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o monad_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unity_n and_o goodness_n itself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v above_o essence_n or_o super-essential_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v above_o mind_n and_o understanding_n
his_o book_n of_o the_o soul_n after_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 7._o the_o verse_n that_o be_v call_v orphical_a beside_o which_o cicero_n tell_v we_o that_o some_o impute_v all_o the_o orphick_a poem_n to_o cercops_n a_o pythagorean_n and_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o many_o have_v attribute_v the_o same_o to_o another_o of_o that_o school_n onomacritus_n who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o pisistratidae_n wherefore_o we_o read_v more_o than_o once_o in_o sextus_n empiricus_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d onomacritus_n in_o the_o orphick_n suidas_n also_o report_v that_o some_o of_o the_o orphick_a poem_n be_v ancient_o ascribe_v to_o theogneius_n other_o to_o timocles_n stob._n other_o to_o zopyrus_n etc._n etc._n from_o all_o which_o grotius_n seem_v to_o have_v make_v up_o this_o conclusion_n that_o the_o pythagorick_n entitle_v their_o own_o book_n to_o orpheus_n and_o linus_n just_a in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o ancient_a christian_n entitle_v they_o some_o to_o the_o sibyl_n and_o other_o to_o hermes_n trismegist_n imply_v therein_o that_o both_o the_o orphick_a poem_n and_o doctrine_n owe_v there_o very_o be_v and_o first_o original_a only_o to_o the_o pythagorean_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n affirm_v that_o heraclitus_n the_o philosopher_n borrow_v many_o thing_n from_o the_o orphick_a poem_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o plato_n do_v not_o only_o very_o much_o commend_v the_o orphick_a hymn_n for_o their_o suavity_n and_o deliciousness_n but_o also_o produce_v some_o verse_n out_o of_o they_o lamb._n without_o make_v any_o scruple_n concern_v their_o author_n cicero_n himself_o notwithstanding_o what_o he_o cite_v out_o of_o aristotle_n to_o the_o contrary_a seem_v to_o acknowledge_v orpheus_n for_o the_o most_o ancient_a poet_n he_o write_v thus_o of_o cleanthes_n in_o secundo_fw-la libro_fw-la de_fw-fr natura_fw-la deorum_fw-la vult_fw-la orphei_n musaei_n hesiodi_n homeri_fw-la que_fw-la fabellas_fw-la accomdare_fw-la ad_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la ipse_fw-la de_fw-la diis_fw-la immortalibus_fw-la scripserat_fw-la ut_fw-la etiam_fw-la veterrimi_fw-la poetae_fw-la qui_fw-la haec_fw-la ne_fw-la suspicati_fw-la quidem_fw-la sint_fw-la stoici_fw-la fuisse_fw-la videantur_fw-la cleanthes_n in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o god_n endeavour_n to_o accommodate_v the_o fable_n of_o orpheus_n musaeus_n hesiod_n and_o homer_n to_o thâ—se_a very_a thing_n which_o himself_o have_v write_v concern_v they_o so_o that_o the_o most_o ancient_a poet_n who_o never_o dream_v of_o any_o such_o matter_n be_v make_v by_o he_o to_o have_v be_v stoic_n diodorus_n siculus_n affirm_v orpheus_n to_o have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o most_o excellent_a poem_n and_o justin_n martyâ—_n clâ—mens_n alexandrinus_n athenagoras_n and_o other_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o homer_n borrow_v many_o passage_n of_o his_o poem_n from_o the_o orphick_a verse_n and_o particular_o that_o very_o begin_v of_o his_o iliad_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d last_o jamblichus_n testify_v that_o by_o most_o writer_n orpheus_n be_v represent_v as_o the_o ancient_a of_o all_o the_o poet_n 34._o add_v moreover_o what_o dialect_n he_o write_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d most_o of_o the_o historiographer_n declare_v that_o orpheus_n who_o be_v the_o ancient_a of_o all_o the_o poet_n write_v in_o the_o doric_a dialect_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a than_o those_o orphick_a fragment_n that_o now_o we_o have_v preserve_v in_o the_o write_n of_o such_o as_o do_v not_o dorize_v must_v have_v be_v transform_v by_o they_o out_o of_o their_o native_a idiom_n now_o as_o concern_v herodotus_n who_o suppose_v homer_n and_o hesiod_n to_o have_v be_v the_o ancient_a of_o all_o the_o greek_a poet_n seem_v therefore_o to_o conclude_v the_o orphick_a poem_n to_o have_v be_v pseudepigraphous_a himself_o intimate_v that_o this_o be_v but_o a_o singular_a opinion_n and_o as_o it_o be_v paradox_n of_o his_o own_o the_o contrary_a thereunto_o be_v then_o general_o receive_v however_o aristotle_n probable_o may_v therefore_o be_v the_o more_o inclinable_a to_o follow_v herodotus_n in_o this_o because_o he_o have_v no_o great_a kindness_n for_o the_o pythagorick_a or_o orphick_a philosophy_n but_o it_o be_v altogether_o irrational_a and_o absurd_a to_o think_v that_o the_o pythagorick_n will_v entitle_v their_o book_n to_o orpheus_n as_o design_v to_o gain_v credit_n and_o authority_n to_o they_o thereby_o have_v there_o be_v no_o such_o doctrine_n before_o either_o contain_v in_o some_o ancient_a monument_n of_o orpheus_n or_o at_o least_o transmit_v down_o by_o oral_a tradition_n from_o he_o wherefore_o the_o pythagorick_n themselves_o constant_o maintain_v that_o before_o pythagoras_n his_o time_n there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o orphick_a cabala_n extant_a but_o also_o orphick_n poem_n the_o former_a be_v declare_v in_o that_o ancient_a book_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o holy_a oration_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v proclus_n upon_o the_o timaeus_n 291._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d timaeus_n be_v a_o pythagorean_n follow_v the_o pythagorick_a principle_n and_o these_o be_v the_o orphick_a tradition_n for_o what_o thing_n orpheus_n deliver_v mystical_o or_o in_o arcane_a allegory_n these_o pythagoras_n learn_v when_o he_o be_v initiate_v by_o aglaophemus_fw-la in_o the_o orphick_a mystery_n pythagoras_n himself_o affirm_v as_o much_o in_o his_o book_n call_v the_o holy_a oration_n where_o proclus_n without_o any_o doubt_n or_o scruple_n entitle_v the_o book_n inscribe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o holy_a oration_n to_o pythagoras_n himself_o indeed_o several_a of_o the_o ancient_n have_v resolve_v pythagoras_n to_o have_v write_v nothing_o at_o all_o as_o fla._n josephus_n plutarch_n lucian_n and_o porphyrius_n and_o epigenes_n in_o clemens_n alex._n affirm_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o holy_a oration_n be_v write_v by_o cercops_n a_o pythagorean_n nevertheless_o diogenes_n laertius_n think_v they_o not_o to_o be_v in_o good_a earnest_n who_o deny_v pythagoras_n to_o have_v write_v any_o thing_n and_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o heraclide_n acknowledge_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o holy_a oration_n for_o a_o genuine_a and_o indubitate_a foetus_fw-la of_o pythagoras_n jamblichus_n be_v also_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n as_o the_o most_o receive_v though_o confess_v some_o to_o have_v attribute_v that_o book_n to_o telauge_n pythagoras_n his_o son_n but_o whoever_o be_v the_o writer_n of_o this_o hieros_fw-es logos_fw-la whether_o pythagoras_n himself_o or_o telauge_n or_o cercops_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v to_o be_v of_o great_a antiquity_n according_a to_o the_o testimony_n whereof_o pythagoras_n derive_v much_o of_o his_o theology_n from_o the_o orphick_a tradition_n 333._o moreover_o jon_n chius_n in_o his_o trigrammi_n testify_v as_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n inform_v we_o that_o pythagoras_n himself_o refer_v some_o poem_n to_o orpheus_n as_o their_o author_n which_o be_v also_o the_o general_n sense_n of_o platonist_n as_o well_o as_o pythagorean_n wherefore_o upon_o all_o account_n it_o seem_v most_o probable_a that_o either_o orpheus_n himself_o write_v some_o philosophic_a or_o theologick_n poem_n though_o certain_a other_o poem_n may_v be_v also_o father_v on_o he_o because_o write_v in_o the_o same_o strain_n of_o mystical_a and_o allegorical_a theology_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o same_o spirit_n with_o which_o this_o thracian_a prophet_n be_v inspire_v or_o else_o at_o least_o that_o the_o orphick_a doctrine_n be_v first_o convey_v down_o by_o oral_a cabala_n or_o tradition_n from_o he_o and_o afterward_o for_o its_o better_a preservation_n express_v in_o verse_n that_o be_v impute_v to_o orpheus_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o golden_a verse_n write_v by_o lysis_n be_v to_o pythagoras_n and_o philoponus_n intimate_v this_o latter_a to_o have_v be_v aristotle_n opinion_n concern_v the_o orphick_a verse_n he_o gloss_v thus_o upon_o those_o word_n of_o aristotle_n before_o cite_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aristotle_n call_v they_o the_o repute_a orphick_n verse_n because_o they_o seem_v not_o to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o orpheus_n himself_o as_o the_o same_o aristotle_n affirm_v in_o his_o book_n of_o philosophy_n the_o doctrine_n and_o opinion_n of_o they_o indeed_o be_v he_o but_o onomacritus_n be_v say_v to_o have_v put_v they_o into_o verse_n however_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n at_o all_o make_v but_o that_o the_o orphick_a verse_n by_o whosoever_o write_v be_v some_o of_o they_o of_o great_a antiquity_n they_o be_v much_o old_a than_o either_o aristotle_n plato_n or_o herodotus_n as_o they_o be_v also_o have_v in_o great_a esteem_n among_o the_o pagan_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v very_o well_o make_v a_o judgement_n of_o the_o theology_n of_o the_o ancient_a pagan_n from_o they_o now_o that_o orpheus_n the_o orphick_a doctrine_n and_o poem_n be_v polytheistical_a be_v a_o thing_n
acknowledge_v by_o all_o justin_n martyr_n affirm_v that_o orpheus_n assert_v three_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o god_n he_o also_o bestow_v upon_o he_o this_o honourable_a title_n if_o it_o may_v be_v so_o account_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o father_n and_o first_o teacher_n of_o polytheism_n among_o the_o greek_n he_o suppose_v that_o homer_n derive_v his_o polytheism_n from_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d homer_n emulate_v orpheus_n his_o polytheism_n do_v himself_o therefore_o fabulous_o write_v of_o many_o god_n that_o he_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o dissent_v from_o his_o poem_n who_o he_o have_v so_o great_a a_o veneration_n for_o with_o which_o also_o agree_v the_o testimony_n of_o athenagoras_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d orpheus_n first_o invent_v the_o very_a name_n of_o the_o god_n declare_v their_o generation_n and_o what_o be_v do_v by_o each_o of_o they_o and_o homer_n for_o the_o most_o part_n follow_v he_o therein_o indeed_o the_o whole_a mythical_a theology_n or_o fable_n of_o the_o god_n together_o with_o the_o religious_a rite_n among_o the_o greek_n be_v common_o suppose_v to_o have_v owe_v their_o first_o original_a to_o no_o other_o but_o orpheus_n in_o which_o orphick_n fable_n not_o only_o the_o thing_n of_o nature_n and_o part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v all_o theologise_v but_o also_o all_o manner_n of_o humane_a passion_n imperfection_n and_o vice_n according_a to_o the_o literal_a sense_n attribute_v to_o the_o go_n insomuch_o that_o divers_a of_o the_o pagan_n themselves_o take_v great_a offence_n at_o they_o busir_n as_o for_o example_n isocrates_n who_o conclude_v that_o a_o divine_a nemesis_n or_o vengeance_n be_v inflict_v upon_o orpheus_n for_o this_o impiety_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d orpheus_n who_o be_v most_o of_o all_o guilty_a in_o this_o kind_n die_v a_o violent_a death_n also_o diog._n laertius_n for_o this_o cause_n make_v a_o question_n whether_o he_o shall_v reckon_v orpheus_n among_o the_o philosopher_n or_o no_o and_o other_o have_v conclude_v that_o plato_n ought_v to_o have_v banish_v orpheus_n likewise_o out_o of_o his_o commonwealth_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o he_o do_v homer_n which_o be_v thus_o express_v for_o not_o lie_v well_o concern_v the_o go_n and_o here_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o monstrosity_n and_o extravagancy_n of_o orpheus_n his_o fancy_n from_o what_o diamascius_n and_o other_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o make_v one_o of_o his_o principle_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o dragon_n have_v the_o head_n both_o of_o a_o bull_n and_o a_o lion_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n the_o face_n of_o a_o god_n with_o golden_a wing_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n which_o forsooth_o must_v be_v a_o incorporeal_a deity_n and_o hercules_n with_o which_o nature_n call_v ananche_n and_o adrastea_fw-la be_v associate_v nevertheless_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o greekish_a pagan_n look_v upon_o this_o orpheus_n not_o as_o a_o mere_a fanciful_a poet_n and_o fabulator_fw-la but_o as_o a_o serious_a and_o profound_a philosopher_n or_o mystical_a theologer_n a_o person_n transcendent_o holy_a and_o wise_a they_o suppose_v all_o his_o fable_n of_o the_o god_n to_o be_v deep_a mystery_n and_o allegory_n which_o have_v some_o arcane_a and_o recondite_v sense_n under_o they_o and_o therefore_o have_v a_o high_a veneration_n for_o he_o as_o one_o who_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o athenagoras_n write_v more_o true_o theologize_v than_o the_o rest_n and_o be_v indeed_o divine_o inspire_v 367._o insomuch_o that_o celsus_n will_v rather_o have_v have_v the_o christian_n to_o have_v take_v orpheus_n for_o a_o god_n than_o our_o saviour_n christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o be_v a_o man_n unquestionable_o endue_v with_o a_o holy_a spirit_n and_o one_o who_o also_o as_o well_o as_o the_o christian_n jesus_n die_v a_o violent_a death_n but_o that_o orpheus_n notwithstanding_o all_o his_o polytheism_n or_o multiplicity_n of_o god_n acknowledge_v one_o supreme_a unmake_v deity_n as_o the_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v first_o presume_v from_o hence_o because_o those_o two_o most_o religious_a philosophic_a sect_n the_o pythagorean_o and_o platonist_n not_o only_o have_v orpheus_n in_o great_a esteem_n he_o be_v common_o call_v by_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o theologer_n but_o be_v also_o think_v in_o great_a measure_n to_o have_v owe_v their_o theology_n and_o philosophy_n to_o he_o as_o derive_v the_o same_o from_o his_o principle_n and_o tradition_n this_o have_v be_v already_o intimate_v and_o may_v be_v further_o prove_v pythagoras_n as_o we_o be_v inform_v by_o porphyrius_n and_o jamblichus_n learn_v something_o from_o all_o these_o four_o from_o the_o egyptian_n from_o the_o persian_a magi_n from_o the_o chaldean_n 14._o and_o from_o orpheus_n or_o his_o follower_n according_o syrianus_n make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o orphick_n and_o pythagorick_a principle_n to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o as_o we_o understand_v from_o suidas_n the_o same_o syrianus_n write_v a_o book_n entitle_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o harmony_n of_o orpheus_n pythagoras_n and_o plato_n proclus_n beside_o the_o place_n before_o cite_v frequent_o insist_o upon_o this_o elsewhere_o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o timaeus_n as_o p._n 289._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v pythagorical_a to_o follow_v the_o orphick_a genealogy_n for_o from_o the_o orphick_a tradition_n downward_o by_o pythagoras_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o god_n derive_v to_o the_o greek_n and_o that_o the_o orphick_a philosophy_n do_v real_o agree_v and_o symbolize_v with_o that_o which_o afterward_o be_v call_v pythagorick_a and_o platonic_a and_o be_v of_o the_o same_o strain_n with_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o that_o of_o plato_n in_o his_o cratylus_n where_o he_o speak_v concern_v the_o etymology_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d steph._n orpheus_n and_o his_o follower_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o have_v give_v the_o best_a etymology_n of_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o soul_n be_v here_o in_o a_o state_n of_o punishment_n its_o body_n be_v a_o prison_n to_o it_o wherein_o it_o be_v keep_v in_o custody_n till_o its_o debt_n or_o fault_n be_v expiate_v and_o be_v therefore_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o these_o three_o philosophy_n the_o platonic_a pythagorick_a and_o orphick_n symbolise_v so_o much_o together_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o as_o the_o platonic_a and_o pythagorick_a so_o the_o orphick_n likewise_o derive_v all_o their_o god_n from_o one_o selfexistent_a deity_n which_o may_v be_v further_o manifest_v from_o that_o epitome_n of_o the_o orphick_a doctrine_n make_v long_o since_o by_o timotheus_n the_o chronographer_n in_o his_o cosmopoeia_fw-la still_o extant_a in_o cedrenus_n and_o eusebii_n chronica_fw-la and_o imperfect_o set_v down_o by_o suidas_n upon_o the_o word_n orpheus_n as_o his_o own_o or_o without_o mention_v the_o author_n name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d first_o of_o all_o the_o aether_n be_v make_v by_o god_n and_o after_o the_o aether_n a_o chaos_n a_o dark_a and_o dreadful_a night_n then_o cover_v all_o under_o the_o whole_a aether_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d orpheus_n hereby_o signify_v say_v timotheus_n that_o night_n be_v seniour_n to_o day_n or_o that_o the_o world_n have_v a_o beginning_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v declare_v also_o in_o his_o explication_n that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a incomprehensible_a be_v which_o be_v the_o high_a and_o old_a of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o maker_n of_o every_o thing_n even_o of_o the_o aether_n itself_o and_o all_o thing_n under_o the_o aether_n but_o the_o earth_n be_v then_o invisible_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o darkness_n a_o light_n break_v out_o through_o the_o aether_n illuminate_v the_o whole_a creation_n this_o light_n be_v say_v by_o he_o to_o be_v that_o high_a of_o all_o being_n before_o mention_v which_o be_v call_v also_o counsel_n and_o life_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o use_n suidas_n his_o word_n here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o three_o name_n in_o orpheus_n light_n counsel_n and_o life_n declare_v one_o and_o the_o same_o force_n and_o power_n of_o that_o god_n who_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o all_o and_o who_o produce_v all_o out_o of_o nothing_o into_o be_v whether_o visible_a or_o invisible_a to_o conclude_v with_o timotheus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o same_o orpheus_n in_o his_o book_n declare_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o one_o godhead_n in_o three_o name_n and_o that_o this_o god_n be_v all_o thing_n but_o that_o orpheus_n assert_v one_o supreme_a deity_n as_o the_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n be_v unquestionable_o evident_a from_o the_o orphick_a verse_n themselves_o of_o which_o notwithstanding_o before_o
high_a encomium_n for_o their_o sanctity_n and_o herodotus_n affirm_v of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exceed_o more_a religious_a and_o more_o devout_a worshipper_n of_o the_o deity_n than_o all_o other_o mortal_n wherefore_o they_o be_v high_o celebrate_v by_o apollo_n oracle_n record_v by_o porphyrius_n and_o prefer_v before_o all_o other_o nation_n for_o teach_v right_o 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o hard_a and_o difficult_a way_n that_o lead_v to_o god_n and_o happiness_n but_o in_o the_o scripture_n egypt_n be_v famous_a for_o her_o idol_n and_o for_o her_o spiritual_a whoredom_n and_o fornication_n to_o denote_v the_o uncleanness_n whereof_o she_o be_v sometime_o join_v with_o sodom_n for_o the_o egyptian_n beside_o all_o those_o other_o god_n that_o be_v worship_v by_o the_o greek_n and_o other_o barbarian_n beside_o the_o star_n demon_n and_o hero_n and_o those_o artificial_a god_n which_o they_o boast_v so_o much_o of_o their_o power_n of_o make_v viz._n animate_v statue_n have_v this_o peculiar_a intoxication_n of_o their_o own_o which_o render_v they_o infamous_a and_o ridiculous_a even_o among_o all_o the_o other_o pagan_n that_o they_o worship_v brute_n animal_n also_o in_o one_o sense_n or_o other_o 1â—_n quis_fw-la nescit_fw-la volusi_fw-la bithynice_n qualia_fw-la demens_fw-la aegyptus_n portenta_fw-la colat_fw-la crocodilon_n adorat_fw-la pars_fw-la haec_fw-la illa_fw-la pavet_fw-la saturam_fw-la serpentibus_fw-la ibin_n concern_v which_o origen_n against_o celsus_n thus_o write_v 121._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o he_o that_o come_v to_o be_v a_o spectator_n of_o the_o egyptian_a worship_n there_o first_o offer_v themselves_o to_o his_o view_n most_o splendid_a and_o stately_a temple_n sumptuous_o adorn_v together_o with_o solemn_a grove_n and_o many_o pompous_a rite_n and_o mystical_a ceremony_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o enter_v in_o he_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v either_o a_o cat_n or_o a_o ape_n a_o crocodile_n or_o a_o goat_n or_o a_o dog_n that_o be_v the_o object_n of_o this_o religious_a worship_n but_o notwithstanding_o this_o multifarious_a polytheism_n and_o idolatry_n of_o these_o egyptian_n that_o they_o do_v nevertheless_o acknowledge_v one_o supreme_a and_o universal_a numen_fw-la may_v first_o be_v probable_o collect_v from_o that_o great_a fame_n which_o they_o have_v ancient_o over_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o their_o wisdom_n the_o egyptian_n be_v call_v by_o the_o elei_fw-mi in_o herodotus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o wise_a of_o man_n and_o it_o be_v a_o commendation_n that_o be_v give_v to_o one_o in_o the_o same_o writer_n that_o he_o excel_v the_o egyptian_n in_o wisdom_n who_o excel_v all_o other_o mortal_n thus_o be_v it_o set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n for_o moses_n his_o encomium_n that_o he_o be_v learn_v in_o all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o the_o transcendency_n of_o solomon_n wisdom_n be_v likewise_o thus_o express_v by_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o book_n of_o king_n that_o it_o excel_v the_o wisdom_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o east-country_n and_o all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o egypt_n where_o by_o the_o child_n of_o the_o east_n be_v chief_o mean_v the_o persian_a magi_n and_o the_o chaldean_n and_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o climax_n here_o that_o solomon_n wisdom_n do_v not_o only_o excel_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o magi_n and_o of_o the_o chaldean_n but_o also_o that_o of_o the_o egyptian_n themselves_o from_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o in_o solomon_n time_n egypt_n be_v the_o chief_a school_n of_o literature_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o the_o greek_n be_v then_o but_o little_a or_o not_o at_o all_o take_a notice_n of_o nor_o have_v any_o considerable_a fame_n for_o learning_n for_o which_o cause_n we_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n give_v credit_n to_o that_o of_o philo_n in_o the_o life_n of_o moses_n that_o beside_o the_o egyptian_a priest_n learned_a man_n be_v send_v for_o by_o pharaoh_n daughter_n out_o of_o greece_n to_o instruct_v moses_n whereas_o it_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o greekish_a monument_n themselves_o that_o for_o many_o age_n after_o solomon_n time_n the_o most_o famous_a of_o the_o greek_n travel_v into_o egypt_n to_o receive_v culture_n and_o literature_n as_o lycurgus_n solon_n thales_n and_o many_o other_o among_o who_o be_v pythagoras_n and_o plato_n concern_v the_o former_a of_o which_o isocrates_n write_v that_o come_v into_o egypt_n and_o be_v there_o instruct_v by_o the_o priest_n he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o bring_v philosophy_n into_o greece_n and_o the_o latter_a of_o they_o be_v perstringe_v by_o xenophon_n because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o content_v with_o that_o simple_a philosophy_n of_o socrates_n which_o be_v little_a else_o beside_o morality_n he_o be_v in_o love_n with_o egypt_n and_o that_o monstrous_a wisdom_n of_o pythagoras_n now_o as_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o the_o egyptian_n who_o be_v so_o famous_a for_o wisdom_n and_o learning_n shall_v be_v ignorant_a of_o one_o supreme_a deity_n so_o be_v it_o no_o small_a argument_n to_o the_o contrary_a that_o they_o be_v have_v in_o so_o great_a esteem_n by_o those_o two_o divine_a philosopher_n pythagoras_n and_o plato_n we_o grant_v indeed_o that_o after_o the_o greek_n begin_v to_o flourish_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o literature_n the_o fame_n of_o the_o egyptian_n be_v not_o only_a much_o eclipse_v so_o that_o we_o hear_v no_o more_o of_o greek_n travel_v into_o egypt_n upon_o the_o former_a account_n but_o also_o that_o their_o ardour_n towards_o the_o liberal_a science_n do_v by_o degree_n languish_v and_o abate_v so_o that_o strabo_n in_o his_o time_n can_v find_v little_a more_o in_o egypt_n beside_o the_o empty_a house_n and_o palace_n in_o which_o priest_n former_o famous_a for_o astronomy_n and_o philosophy_n have_v dwell_v nevertheless_o their_o arcane_a theology_n remain_v more_o or_o less_o among_o they_o unextinct_a to_o the_o last_o as_o appear_v from_o what_o origen_n porphyrius_n and_o jamblichus_n have_v write_v concern_v they_o the_o learning_n of_o the_o egyptian_n be_v either_o historical_a or_o philosophical_a or_o theological_n first_o the_o egyptian_n be_v famous_a for_o their_o historick_n learning_n and_o knowledge_n of_o antiquity_n they_o be_v confess_v in_o plato_n to_o have_v have_v so_o much_o ancient_a record_n of_o time_n than_o the_o greek_n that_o the_o greek_n be_v but_o child_n or_o infant_n compare_v with_o they_o they_o pretend_v to_o a_o continue_a and_o uninterrupted_a series_n of_o history_n from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n downward_o and_o therefore_o seem_v to_o have_v have_v the_o clear_a and_o strong_a persuasion_n of_o the_o cosmogonia_n indeed_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o this_o tradition_n of_o the_o world_n beginning_n be_v at_o first_o in_o a_o manner_n universal_a among_o all_o nation_n for_o concern_v the_o greek_n and_o persian_n we_o have_v already_o manifest_v the_o same_o and_o as_o sancuniathon_n testify_v the_o like_o concern_v the_o phoenicians_n so_o do_v strabo_n likewise_o of_o the_o indian_a brahmin_n 15.715_o affirm_v that_o they_o do_v agree_v with_o the_o greek_n in_o many_o thing_n and_o particular_o in_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o world_n be_v both_o make_v and_o shall_v be_v destroy_v 6._o and_o though_o diodorus_n affirm_v the_o contrary_a of_o the_o chaldean_n yet_o we_o ought_v in_o reason_n to_o assent_v rather_o to_o berosus_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o great_a antiquity_n who_o represent_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a chaldean_n after_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o all_o be_v darkness_n and_o water_n but_o bell_n who_o be_v interpret_v jupiter_n cut_v the_o darkness_n in_o the_o middle_n separate_v the_o earth_n and_o heaven_n from_o one_o another_o and_o so_o frame_v the_o world_n this_o bell_n also_o produce_v the_o star_n the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o five_o planet_n from_o which_o testimony_n of_o berosus_n according_a to_o the_o version_n of_o alexander_n polyhistor_n by_o the_o way_n it_o appear_v also_o that_o the_o ancient_a chaldean_n acknowledge_v one_o supreme_a deity_n the_o maker_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o they_o be_v also_o celebrate_v for_o this_o in_o that_o oracle_n of_o apollo_n which_o be_v cite_v out_o of_o porphyry_n by_o eusebius_n 1â—0_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o the_o chaldean_n be_v join_v with_o the_o hebrew_n as_o worship_v likewise_o in_o a_o holy_a manner_n one_o selfexistent_a deity_n wherefore_o if_o diodorus_n be_v not_o altogether_o mistake_v it_o must_v be_v conclude_v that_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n the_o chaldean_n than_o perhaps_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o aristotle_n do_v desert_n and_o abandon_v
principle_n of_o all_o thing_n praise_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o unknown_a darkness_n and_o that_o thrice_o repeat_v which_o unknown_a darkness_n be_v a_o description_n of_o that_o supreme_a deity_n that_o be_v incomprehensible_a but_o that_o the_o egyptian_n among_o their_o many_o god_n do_v acknowledge_v one_o supreme_a may_v sufficient_o appear_v also_o even_o from_o their_o vulgar_a religion_n and_o theology_n in_o which_o they_o have_v first_o a_o peculiar_a and_o proper_a name_n for_o he_o as_o such_o for_o as_o the_o greek_n call_v the_o supreme_a god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o latin_n jupiter_n or_o jovis_n so_o do_v the_o egyptian_n call_v he_o hammon_n or_o ammon_n according_a to_o herodotus_n who_o testimony_n to_o this_o purpose_n have_v be_v already_o cite_v and_o confirm_v by_o origen_n who_o be_v a_o egyptian_a bear_v thus_o also_o plutarch_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr iside_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v suppose_v by_o most_o that_o the_o proper_a name_n of_o zeus_n or_o jupiter_n that_o be_v the_o supreme_a deity_n among_o the_o egyptian_n be_v amous_n which_o we_o greek_n pronounce_v hammon_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n hesychius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ammous_a according_a to_o aristotle_n be_v the_o same_o with_o zeus_n whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o by_o the_o latin_a writer_n hammon_n be_v vulgar_o call_v jupiter_n hammon_n which_o hammon_n be_v not_o only_o use_v as_o a_o proper_a name_n for_o the_o supreme_a deity_n by_o the_o egyptian_n but_o also_o by_o the_o arabian_n and_o all_o the_o african_n according_a to_o that_o of_o lucan_n quamvis_fw-la aethiopum_fw-la populis_fw-la arabumque_fw-la beatis_fw-la gentibus_fw-la atque_fw-la indis_fw-la unus_fw-la sit_fw-la jupiter_n ammon_n wherefore_o not_o only_a marmarica_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o africa_n wherein_o be_v that_o most_o famous_a temple_n of_o this_o ammon_n be_v from_o thence_o denominate_v ammonia_n but_o even_o all_o africa_n as_o stephanus_n inform_v we_o be_v sometime_o call_v ammonis_n from_o this_o god_n ammon_n who_o have_v be_v therefore_o style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o libyan_a jupiter_n indeed_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o this_o word_n hammon_n or_o ammon_n be_v at_o first_o derive_v from_o ham_n or_o cham_n the_o son_n of_o noah_n who_o posterity_n be_v chief_o seat_v in_o these_o african_a part_n and_o from_o who_o egypt_n be_v call_v not_o only_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o land_n of_o ham_n but_o also_o by_o the_o egyptian_n themselves_o as_o plutarch_n testify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o chemia_n and_o as_o st._n jerome_n ham_n and_o the_o coptite_n also_o to_o this_o very_a day_n call_v it_o chemi_a nevertheless_o this_o will_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o the_o word_n hammon_n for_o all_o that_o may_v be_v use_v afterward_o by_o the_o egyptian_n as_o a_o name_n for_o the_o supreme_a god_n because_o among_o the_o greek_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o like_a manner_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v at_o first_o the_o name_n of_o a_o man_n or_o hero_n but_o yet_o afterward_o apply_v to_o signify_v the_o supreme_a god_n and_o there_o may_v be_v such_o a_o mixture_n of_o herology_n or_o history_n together_o with_o theology_n as_o well_o among_o the_o egyptian_n as_o there_o be_v among_o the_o greek_n nay_o some_o learned_a man_n conjecture_v and_o not_o without_o probability_n that_o the_o zeus_n of_o the_o greek_n also_o be_v real_o the_o very_a same_o with_o that_o ham_n or_o cham_n the_o son_n of_o noah_n who_o the_o egyptian_n first_o worship_v as_o a_o hero_n or_o deify_v man_n there_o be_v several_a considerable_a agreement_n and_o correspondency_n between_o the_o poetic_a fable_n of_o saturn_n and_o jupiter_n and_o the_o true_a scripture-story_n of_o noah_n and_o cham_n as_o there_o be_v likewise_o a_o great_a affinity_n betwixt_o the_o word_n themselves_o for_o as_o cham_n signify_v heat_n or_o fervour_n so_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d derive_v by_o the_o greek_a grammarian_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o thus_o will_v that_o forementioned_a testimony_n of_o herodotus_n in_o some_o sense_n be_v verify_v that_o the_o greek_n receive_v the_o name_n of_o most_o of_o their_o god_n even_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d himself_o from_o the_o egyptian_n perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v grant_v also_o that_o the_o sun_n be_v sometime_o worship_v by_o the_o egyptian_n under_o the_o name_n of_o hammon_n it_o have_v be_v in_o like_a manner_n sometime_o worship_v by_o the_o greek_n under_o the_o name_n of_o zeus_n and_o the_o word_n very_o well_o agree_v herewith_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o hebrew_n language_n signify_v not_o only_a heat_n but_o the_o sun_n from_o whence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chamanim_fw-la also_o be_v derive_v nevertheless_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v from_o hence_o that_o therefore_o the_o visible_a sun_n be_v general_o account_v by_o the_o egyptian_n the_o supreme_a deity_n no_o more_o than_o he_o be_v among_o the_o greek_n but_o as_o we_o have_v often_o occasion_n to_o observe_v there_o be_v in_o the_o pagan_a religion_n a_o confuse_a jumble_v of_o herology_n physiology_n and_o theology_n all_o together_o and_o that_o the_o notion_n of_o this_o egyptian_a god_n ammon_n be_v neither_o confine_v by_o they_o to_o the_o sun_n nor_o yet_o to_o the_o whole_a corporeal_a world_n or_o nature_n of_o the_o universe_n as_o some_o have_v conceive_v be_v evident_a from_o hence_o because_o the_o egyptian_n themselves_o interpret_v it_o according_a to_o their_o own_o language_n to_o signify_v that_o which_o be_v hide_v and_o obscure_a as_o both_o manetho_n a_o ancient_a egyptian_a priest_n and_o hecataeus_n who_o write_v concern_v the_o philosophy_n of_o the_o egyptian_n in_o plutarch_n agree_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d manetho_n sebennites_n conceive_v the_o word_n amoun_n to_o signify_v that_o which_o be_v hide_v and_o hecataeus_n affirm_v that_o the_o egyptian_n use_v this_o word_n when_o they_o call_v any_o one_o to_o they_o that_o be_v distant_a or_o absent_a from_o they_o wherefore_o the_o first_o god_n because_o he_o be_v invisible_a and_o hide_a they_o as_o it_o be_v invite_v he_o to_o approach_v near_o and_o to_o make_v himself_o manifest_a and_o conspicuous_a to_o they_o call_v he_o amoun_n and_o agreeable_o hereunto_o jamblichus_n give_v we_o this_o account_n of_o the_o true_a notion_n of_o this_o egyptian_a god_n ammon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o demiurgical_a intellect_n and_o precedent_n of_o truth_n as_o with_o wisdom_n it_o proceed_v to_o generation_n and_o produce_v into_o light_n the_o secret_a and_o invisible_a power_n of_o the_o hide_a reason_n be_v according_a to_o the_o egyptian_a language_n call_v hammon_n wherefore_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o hammon_n among_o the_o egyptian_n be_v not_o only_o the_o name_n of_o the_o supreme_a deity_n but_o also_o of_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v hide_v invisible_a and_o incorporeal_a and_o here_o it_o may_v be_v worth_a our_o observe_n that_o this_o egyptian_a hammon_n be_v in_o all_o probability_n take_v notice_n of_o in_o scripture_n though_o vulgar_a interpreter_n have_v not_o be_v aware_a thereof_o for_o thus_o we_o understand_v that_o of_o jeremy_n 46.25_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n say_v behold_v i_o will_v visit_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v not_o the_o multitude_n of_o no_n but_o ammon_n the_o god_n of_o no_n and_o pharaoh_n and_o egypt_n with_o she_o other_o god_n and_o king_n and_o all_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o i_o will_v deliver_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o that_o seek_v their_o life_n and_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n king_n of_o babylon_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o which_o place_n we_o must_v observe_v that_o according_a to_o the_o language_n of_o those_o ancient_a pagan_n when_o every_o country_n or_o city_n have_v their_o peculiar_a and_o proper_a name_n for_o the_o god_n preside_v over_o they_o or_o worship_v by_o they_o the_o several_a nation_n and_o place_n be_v themselves_o common_o denote_v and_o signify_v by_o the_o name_n of_o those_o their_o respective_a go_n with_o which_o kind_n of_o language_n the_o scripture_n itself_o also_o compli_v as_o when_o the_o moabite_n be_v call_v in_o it_o the_o people_n of_o chemosh_fw-mi number_n 21._o and_o when_o the_o god_n of_o damascus_n be_v say_v to_o have_v smite_v ahaz_n because_o the_o syrian_n smite_v he_o 2_o chron._n 28._o according_o whereunto_o also_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v or_o attempt_v against_o the_o several_a nation_n or_o country_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v do_v or_o attempt_v against_o their_o go_n thus_o moab_n captivity_n be_v describe_v jeremy_n 48._o thou_o shall_v be_v take_v and_o chemosh_fw-mi shall_v go_v into_o captivity_n and_o the_o overthrow_n of_o babylon_n be_v predict_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n
commentary_n on_o this_o inscription_n wherefore_o it_o may_v be_v here_o observe_v that_o those_o pagan_n who_o acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v a_o mind_n and_o incorporeal_a be_v secret_a from_o matter_n do_v notwithstanding_o frequent_o consider_v he_o not_o abstract_o by_o himself_o alone_o but_o concrete_o together_o with_o the_o result_n of_o his_o whole_a fecundity_n or_o as_o display_v the_o world_n from_o himself_o and_o diffuse_v himself_o through_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o thing_n according_o we_o learn_v before_o from_o horus_n apollo_n that_o the_o egyptian_n by_o god_n mean_v a_o spirit_n diffuse_v itself_o through_o the_o world_n and_o intimate_o pervade_v all_o thing_n and_o that_o they_o suppose_v that_o nothing_o at_o all_o can_v consist_v without_o god_n and_o after_o this_o manner_n jamblichus_n in_o his_o mystery_n interpret_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o egyptian_a inscription_n for_o when_o he_o have_v declare_v that_o the_o egyptian_n do_v both_o in_o their_o doctrine_n and_o their_o priestly_a hierurgy_n exhort_v man_n to_o ascend_v above_o matter_n to_o a_o incorporeal_a deity_n the_o maker_n of_o all_o he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hermes_n also_o propound_v this_o method_n and_o bithys_n the_o prophet_n interpret_v the_o same_o to_o king_n ammon_n have_v find_v it_o write_v in_o hieroglyphic_n letter_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o sais_n in_o egypt_n as_o he_o also_o there_o declare_v the_o name_n of_o that_o god_n who_o extend_v or_o diffuse_v himself_o through_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o this_o be_v neith_n or_o athenae_n that_o god_n thus_o describe_v i_o be_o all_o that_o be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v and_o my_o peplum_fw-la or_o veil_v no_o mortal_a can_v ever_o uncover_v saites_n where_o we_o can_v but_o take_v notice_n also_o that_o whereas_o the_o athena_n of_o the_o greek_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o egyptian_a neith_n that_o she_o also_o be_v famous_a for_o she_o peplum_fw-la too_o as_o well_o as_o the_o egyptian_a goddess_n peplum_fw-la say_v servius_n est_fw-la propriè_fw-la palla_n picta_fw-la faeminea_fw-la minerva_fw-la consecrata_fw-la peplum_fw-la be_v proper_o a_o womanish_a pall_n or_o veil_n embroider_v all_o over_o and_o consecrate_v to_o minerva_n which_o rite_n be_v perform_v at_o athens_n in_o the_o great_a panathenaick_n with_o much_o solemnity_n when_o the_o statue_n of_o this_o goddess_n be_v also_o by_o those_o noble_a virgin_n of_o the_o city_n who_o embroider_v this_o veil_n clothe_v all_o over_o therewith_o from_o whence_o we_o may_v probable_o conclude_v that_o the_o statue_n of_o the_o egyptian_a neith_n also_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o sais_n have_v likewise_o agreeable_o to_o its_o inscription_n such_o a_o peplum_fw-la or_o veil_n cast_v over_o it_o as_o minerva_n or_o artemis_n at_o athens_n have_v this_o hieroglyphical_o to_o signify_v that_o the_o deity_n be_v invisible_a and_o incomprehensible_a to_o mortal_n but_o have_v veil_v itself_o in_o this_o visible_a corporeal_a world_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o peplum_fw-la the_o exterior_a variegated_a or_o embroider_a vestment_n of_o the_o deity_n to_o all_o which_o consideration_n may_v be_v add_v in_o the_o last_o place_n 30._o what_o proclus_n have_v record_v that_o there_o be_v something_o more_o belong_v to_o this_o egyptian_a inscription_n than_o what_o be_v mention_v by_o plutarch_n namely_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o sun_n be_v the_o fruit_n or_o offspring_n which_o i_o produce_v from_o whence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o according_a to_o the_o egyptian_n the_o sun_n be_v not_o the_o supreme_a deity_n and_o that_o the_o god_n here_o describe_v be_v as_o proclus_n also_o observe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o demiurgical_a deity_n the_o creator_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o of_o the_o sun_n which_o supreme_a incorporeal_a deity_n be_v notwithstanding_o in_o their_o theology_n say_v to_o be_v all_o thing_n because_o it_o diffuse_v itself_o through_o all_o wherefore_o whereas_o plutarch_n cite_v this_o passage_n out_o of_o hecataeus_n concern_v the_o egyptian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o take_v the_o first_o god_n and_o the_o universe_n for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n the_o meaning_n of_o it_o can_v be_v as_o if_o the_o first_o or_o supreme_a god_n of_o the_o egyptian_n be_v the_o senseless_a corporeal_a world_n plutarch_n himself_o in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n declare_v he_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d invisible_a and_o hide_a who_o therefore_o the_o egyptian_n as_o invite_v he_o to_o manifest_v himself_o to_o they_o call_v hammon_n as_o he_o elsewhere_o affirm_v that_o the_o egyptian_n first_o god_n or_o supreme_a deity_n do_v see_v all_o thing_n himself_o be_v not_o see_v but_o the_o forementioned_a passage_n must_v needs_o be_v understand_v thus_o that_o according_a to_o the_o egyptian_n the_o first_o god_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o universe_n be_v synonymous_n expression_n often_o use_v to_o signify_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n because_o the_o first_o supreme_a deity_n be_v that_o which_o contain_v all_o thing_n and_o diffuse_v itself_o through_o all_o thing_n and_o this_o doctrine_n be_v from_o the_o egyptian_n derive_v to_o the_o greek_n orpheus_n declare_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o all_o thing_n be_v one_o and_o after_o he_o parmenides_n and_o other_o philosopher_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o one_o be_v the_o universe_n or_o all_o and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o universe_n be_v immovable_a they_o mean_v nothing_o else_o hereby_o but_o that_o the_o first_o supreme_a deity_n be_v both_o one_o and_o all_o thing_n and_o immovable_a and_o thus_o much_o be_v plain_o intimate_v by_o aristotle_n in_o these_o word_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v some_o who_o pronounce_v concern_v the_o whole_a universe_n as_o be_v but_o one_o nature_n that_o be_v who_o call_v the_o supreme_a deity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o universe_n because_o that_o virtual_o contain_v all_o thing_n in_o it_o nevertheless_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o universe_n be_v frequent_o take_v by_o the_o pagan_a theologer_n also_o as_o we_o have_v already_o intimate_v in_o a_o more_o comprehensive_a sense_n for_o the_o deity_n together_o with_o all_o the_o extent_n of_o its_o fecundity_n god_n as_o display_v himself_o in_o the_o world_n or_o for_o god_n and_o the_o world_n both_o together_o the_o latter_a be_v look_v upon_o as_o nothing_o but_o a_o emanation_n or_o efflux_n from_o the_o former_a and_o thus_o be_v the_o word_n take_v by_o empedocles_n in_o plutarch_n when_o he_o affirm_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o world_n be_v not_o the_o universe_n but_o only_o a_o small_a part_n thereof_o and_o according_a to_o this_o sense_n be_v the_o god_n pan_n understand_v both_o by_o the_o arcadian_n and_o other_o greek_n not_o for_o the_o mere_a corporeal_a world_n as_o senseless_a and_o inanimate_a nor_o as_o endue_v with_o a_o plastic_a nature_n only_o though_o this_o be_v partly_o include_v in_o the_o notion_n of_o pan_n also_o but_o as_o proceed_v from_o a_o rational_a and_o intellectual_a principle_n diffuse_v itself_o through_o all_o or_o for_o the_o whole_a system_n of_o thing_n god_n and_o the_o world_n together_o as_o one_o deity_n for_o that_o the_o arcadick_n pan_n be_v not_o the_o corporeal_a world_n alone_o but_o chief_o the_o intellectual_a ruler_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o same_o appear_v from_o this_o testimony_n of_o macrobius_n hunc_fw-la deum_fw-la arcades_n colunt_fw-la appellantes_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la sylvarum_fw-la dominum_fw-la sed_fw-la universae_fw-la substantiae_fw-la materialis_fw-la dominatorem_fw-la the_o arcadian_n worship_v this_o god_n pan_n as_o their_o most_o ancient_a and_o honourable_a god_n call_v he_o the_o lord_n of_o hyle_n that_o be_v not_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o wood_n but_o the_o lord_n or_o dominator_fw-la over_o all_o material_a substance_n and_o thus_o do_v phornultus_fw-la likewise_o describe_v the_o pan_n of_o the_o other_o greek_n not_o as_o the_o mere_a corporeal_a world_n senseless_a and_o inanimate_a but_o as_o have_v a_o rational_a and_o intellectual_a principle_n for_o the_o head_n of_o it_o and_o preside_v over_o it_o that_o be_v for_o god_n and_o the_o world_n both_o together_o as_o one_o system_v the_o world_n be_v but_o the_o efflux_n and_o emanation_n of_o the_o deity_n the_o low_a part_n of_o pan_n say_v he_o be_v rough_a and_o goatish_a because_o of_o the_o asperity_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o his_o upper_a part_n of_o a_o humane_a form_n because_o the_o ether_n be_v rational_a and_o intellectual_a be_v the_o hegemonick_a of_o the_o world_n add_v hereunto_o that_o pan_n be_v feign_v to_o be_v lustful_a or_o lascivious_a because_o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o spermatick_a reason_n contain_v in_o the_o world_n and_o
to_o sanchuniathon_n the_o globe_n be_v say_v to_o signify_v the_o first_o incomprehensible_a deity_n without_o beginning_n or_o end_n selfexistent_a the_o serpent_n the_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o creative_a virtue_n and_o last_o the_o wing_n that_o active_a spirit_n that_o cherish_v quicken_v and_o enliven_v all_o thing_n how_o far_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o this_o we_o leave_v other_o to_o judge_n but_o the_o clear_a footstep_n that_o we_o can_v find_v any_o where_n of_o a_o egyptian_a trinity_n be_v in_o jamblichus_n his_o book_n write_v concern_v their_o mystery_n which_o whole_a place_n therefore_o be_v worth_a the_o set_n down_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o another_o order_n or_o method_n hermes_n place_v the_o god_n emeph_n cneph_n as_o the_o prince_n and_o ruler_n over_o all_o the_o celestial_a god_n who_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v a_o mind_n understanding_n himself_o and_o convert_v his_o cogitation_n or_o intellection_n into_o himself_o before_o which_o emeph_n cneph_n he_o place_v one_o indivisible_a who_o he_o call_v eicton_n in_o which_o be_v the_o first_o intelligible_a and_o which_o be_v worship_v only_o by_o silence_n after_o which_o two_o eicton_n and_o emeph_n cneph_n the_o demiurgick_a mind_n and_o precedent_n of_o truth_n as_o with_o wisdom_n it_o proceed_v to_o generation_n and_o bring_v forth_o the_o hide_a power_n of_o the_o occult_a reason_n into_o light_n be_v call_v in_o the_o egyptian_a language_n ammon_n as_o it_o artificial_o effect_n all_o thing_n with_o truth_n phtha_n which_o phtha_n the_o greek_n attend_v only_o to_o the_o artificialness_n thereof_o call_v hephestus_n or_o vulcan_n as_o it_o be_v productive_a of_o good_a osiris_n beside_o other_o name_n that_o it_o have_v according_a to_o its_o other_o power_n and_o energy_n in_o which_o passage_n of_o jamblichus_n we_o have_v plain_o three_o divine_a hypostasis_n or_o universal_a principle_n subordinate_a according_a to_o the_o hermaick_a theology_n first_o a_o indivisible_a unity_n call_v eicton_n second_o a_o perfect_a mind_n convert_v its_o intellection_n into_o itself_o call_v emeph_n or_o hemphta_n and_o three_o theimmediate_a principle_n of_o generation_n call_v by_o several_a name_n according_a to_o its_o several_a power_n as_o phtha_n ammon_n osiris_n and_o the_o like_a so_o that_o these_o three_o name_n with_o other_o according_a to_o jamblichus_n do_v in_o the_o egyptian_a theology_n signify_v one_o and_o the_o same_o three_o divine_v hypostasis_fw-la how_o well_o these_o three_o divine_a hypostasis_n of_o the_o egyptian_n agree_v with_o the_o pythagorick_a or_o platonic_a trinity_n of_o first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unity_n and_o goodness_n itself_o second_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mind_n and_o three_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d soul_n i_o need_v not_o here_o declare_v only_o we_o shall_v call_v to_o mind_v what_o have_v be_v already_o intimate_v that_o that_o reason_n or_o wisdom_n which_o be_v the_o demiurgus_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v proper_o the_o second_o of_o the_o forementioned_a hypostasis_n be_v call_v also_o among_o the_o egyptian_n by_o another_o name_n cneph_n from_o who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v produce_v or_o beget_v the_o god_n phtha_n the_o three_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o the_o egyptian_a trinity_n so_o that_o cneph_n and_o emeph_n be_v all_o one_o wherefore_o we_o have_v here_o plain_o a_o egyptian_a trinity_n of_o divine_a hypostasis_n subordinate_a eicton_n emeph_n or_o cneph_n and_o phtha_n we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o add_v more_o to_o this_o of_o jamblichus_n concern_v a_o egyptian_a trinity_n unless_o we_o shall_v insist_v upon_o those_o passage_n which_o have_v be_v cite_v by_o some_o of_o the_o father_n to_o this_o purpose_n out_o of_o hermaick_n or_o trismegistick_a book_n whereof_o there_o be_v one_o before_o set_v down_o out_o of_o st._n cyril_n or_o unless_o we_o shall_v again_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o citation_n out_o of_o damascius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o according_a to_o the_o egyptian_n there_o be_v one_o principle_n of_o all_o thing_n praise_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o unknown_a darkness_n and_o this_o thrice_o repeat_v agreeable_o to_o which_o augustinus_n steuchus_n produce_v another_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o same_o philosophic_a writer_n that_o the_o egyptian_n make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o principle_n of_o all_o to_o be_v darkness_n above_o all_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n or_o unknown_a darkness_n they_o thrice_o repeat_v the_o same_o which_o the_o forementioned_a steuchus_n take_v to_o be_v a_o clear_a acknowledgement_n of_o a_o trinity_n of_o divine_a hypostasis_n in_o the_o egyptian_a theology_n our_o second_o observation_n be_v this_o that_o the_o egyptian_a theology_n as_o well_o as_o the_o orphick_n which_o be_v derive_v from_o it_o assert_v one_o incorporeal_a deity_n that_o be_v all_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o can_v not_o admit_v a_o multitude_n of_o selfexistent_a and_o independent_a deity_n so_o do_v the_o seem_a polytheism_n of_o these_o egyptian_n proceed_v also_o in_o great_a measure_n from_o this_o principle_n of_o they_o not_o right_o understand_v they_o be_v lead_v thereby_o in_o a_o certain_a sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o personate_v and_o deify_v the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o thing_n of_o nature_n bestow_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o goddess_n upon_o they_o not_o that_o they_o therefore_o worship_v the_o inanimate_a part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o such_o much_o less_o thing_n not_o substantial_a but_o mere_a accident_n for_o so_o many_o real_a distinct_a personal_a deity_n but_o because_o conceive_v that_o god_n who_o be_v all_o thing_n aught_o to_o be_v worship_v in_o all_o thing_n such_o especial_o as_o be_v most_o beneficial_a to_o mankind_n they_o do_v according_a to_o that_o asclepian_a and_o trismegistick_a doctrine_n beforementioned_a call_v god_n by_o the_o name_n of_o every_o â—hing_n or_o every_o thing_n by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o wise_a of_o they_o very_o well_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v real_o one_o and_o the_o same_o simple_a deity_n that_o be_v thus_o worship_v among_o they_o by_o piecemeal_n in_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o thing_n of_o nature_n and_o under_o different_a name_n and_o notion_n with_o different_a ceremony_n 351._o be_v thus_o declare_v by_o plutarch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d isis_n be_v a_o greek_a word_n which_o signify_v knowledge_n and_o typhon_n be_v the_o enemy_n to_o this_o goddess_n who_o be_v puff_v up_o by_o ignorance_n and_o error_n do_v distract_v and_o discerp_v the_o holy_a doctrine_n of_o the_o simple_a deity_n which_o isis_n collect_v together_o again_o and_o make_v up_o into_o one_o and_o thus_o deliver_v it_o to_o those_o who_o be_v initiate_v into_o her_o sacred_a mystery_n in_o order_n to_o deification_n in_o which_o word_n plutarch_n intimate_v that_o the_o egyptian_a fable_n of_o osiris_n being_n mangle_a and_o cut_v in_o piece_n by_o typhon_n do_v allegorical_o signify_v the_o discerption_n and_o distraction_n of_o the_o simple_a deity_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o weakness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o vulgar_a mind_n not_o able_a to_o comprehend_v it_o altogether_o at_o once_o into_o several_a name_n and_o partial_a notion_n which_o yet_o true_a knowledge_n and_o understanding_n that_o be_v isis_n make_v up_o whole_a again_o and_o unite_v into_o one._n xix_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o poet_n though_o they_o be_v the_o prophet_n of_o the_o pagan_n and_o pretend_v to_o a_o kind_n of_o divine_a inspiration_n do_v otherwise_o embue_a the_o mind_n of_o the_o vulgar_a with_o a_o certain_a sense_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o notion_n of_o morality_n yet_o these_o notwithstanding_o be_v the_o grand_a depraver_n and_o adulterator_n of_o the_o pagan_a theology_n for_o this_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o upon_o several_a account_n as_o first_o their_o attribute_v to_o the_o god_n in_o their_o fable_n concern_v they_o all_o manner_n of_o humane_a imperfection_n passion_n and_o vice_n which_o abuse_n of_o they_o the_o wise_a of_o the_o pagan_n be_v in_o all_o age_n high_o sensible_a of_o and_o offend_v with_o as_o partly_o appear_v from_o these_o free_a passage_n vent_v upon_o the_o stage_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d iönâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d si_fw-mi quis_fw-la est_fw-la mortalium_fw-la qui_fw-la scelera_fw-la patrat_fw-la exigunt_fw-la poenam_fw-la dei_fw-la at_o nun_n iniquum_fw-la est_fw-la vos_fw-la svas_fw-la leges_fw-la quibus_fw-la gens_n debet_fw-la hominum_fw-la jure_fw-la nullo_n vivere_fw-la to_o this_o sense_n since_o mortal_a man_n be_v punish_v by_o the_o god_n for_o transgress_v their_o law_n be_v it_o not_o unjust_a that_o you_o god_n who_o write_v these_o law_n shall_v yourselves_o live_v without_o law_n and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
verse_n of_o his_o together_o in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o element_n be_v that_o god_n which_o govern_v all_o thing_n and_o who_o parmenides_n affirm_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n write_v thus_o god_n first_o of_o all_o create_a love_n before_o the_o other_o go_n wherefore_o by_o this_o love_n of_o parmenides_n be_v understand_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o low_a soul_n of_o the_o world_n together_o with_o a_o plastic_a nature_n which_o though_o it_o be_v the_o original_a of_o motion_n and_o activity_n in_o this_o corporeal_a world_n yet_o be_v it_o but_o a_o secondary_a or_o create_v god_n before_o who_o production_n necessity_n be_v say_v by_o those_o ethnic_a theologer_n to_o have_v reign_v the_o true_a meaning_n whereof_o seem_v to_o be_v this_o that_o before_o that_o divine_a spirit_n move_v upon_o the_o water_n and_o bring_v thing_n into_o a_o orderly_a system_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o necessity_n of_o material_a motion_n unguided_a by_o any_o orderly_a wisdom_n or_o method_n for_o good_a that_o be_v by_o love_n in_o that_o confuse_a and_o float_a chaos_n but_o pythagoras_n it_o seem_v do_v not_o only_o call_v the_o supreme_a deity_n a_o monad_n but_o also_o a_o tetrad_n or_o tetractys_n for_o it_o be_v general_o affirm_v that_o pythagoras_n himself_o be_v wont_a to_o swear_v hereby_o though_o porphyrius_n and_o jamblichus_n and_o other_o write_v that_o the_o disciple_n of_o pythagoras_n swear_v by_o pythagoras_n who_o have_v deliver_v to_o they_o the_o doctrine_n or_o cabala_n of_o this_o tetractys_n which_o tetractys_n also_o in_o the_o golden_a verse_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o fountain_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n a_o expression_n that_o can_v proper_o belong_v to_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o supreme_a deity_n and_o thus_o hierocles_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o tetractys_n as_o its_o root_n and_o principle_n for_o the_o tetrad_n be_v as_o we_o have_v already_o say_v the_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o intelligible_a god_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o heavenly_a and_o sensible_a god_n that_o be_v of_o the_o animate_v world_n or_o heaven_n now_o the_o latter_a pythagorean_n and_o platonist_n endeavour_v to_o give_v reason_n why_o god_n shall_v be_v call_v tetras_n or_o tetractys_n from_o certain_a mystery_n in_o that_o number_n four_o as_o for_o example_n first_o because_o the_o tetrad_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o power_n of_o the_o dâ—cad_n it_o virtual_o contain_v the_o whole_a decade_n in_o it_o which_o be_v all_o number_n or_o being_n but_o the_o bottom_n of_o this_o mystery_n be_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o one_o two_o three_o and_o four_o add_v all_o together_o make_v up_o ten._n again_o because_o the_o tetrad_n be_v a_o arithmetical_a mediety_n betwixt_o the_o monad_n and_o the_o hebdomad_a which_o monad_n and_o hebdomad_n be_v say_v to_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o as_o the_o monad_n be_v ingenit_n or_o unmake_v it_o be_v the_o original_a and_o fountain_n of_o all_o number_n so_o be_v the_o hebdomad_a say_v to_o be_v not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o motherless_a as_o well_o as_o virgin_n number_n wherefore_o the_o tetrad_n lie_v in_o the_o middle_n betwixt_o the_o ingenit_fw-la monad_n and_o the_o motherless_a virgin_n hebdomad_a and_o it_o be_v both_o beget_v and_o beget_v say_v they_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o very_a mysterious_a number_n and_o fit_o represent_v the_o deity_n whereas_o indeed_o it_o be_v therefore_o unfit_a to_o represent_v the_o deity_n because_o it_o be_v beget_v by_o the_o multiplication_n of_o another_o number_n as_o the_o hebdomade_fw-la therefore_o do_v not_o very_o fit_o symbolize_v with_o it_o neither_o because_o it_o be_v barren_a or_o beget_v nothing_o at_o all_o within_o the_o decad_n for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v call_v a_o virgin_n again_o it_o be_v further_o add_v that_o the_o tetrad_n fit_o resemble_v that_o which_o be_v solid_a because_o as_o a_o point_n answer_v to_o a_o monad_n and_o a_o line_n to_o a_o dyad_n and_o a_o supersicy_n to_o a_o triad_n the_o first_o and_o most_o simple_a figure_n be_v a_o triangle_n so_o the_o tetrad_n proper_o represent_v the_o solid_a the_o first_o pyramid_n be_v find_v in_o it_o but_o upon_o this_o consideration_n the_o tetrade_n can_v not_o be_v so_o fit_a a_o symbol_n of_o the_o incorporeal_a deity_n neither_o as_o of_o the_o corporeal_a world_n wherefore_o these_o thing_n be_v all_o so_o trifle_a slight_a and_o fantastical_a and_o it_o be_v real_o absurd_a for_o pythagoras_n to_o call_v his_o monade_n a_o tetrade_n the_o late_a conjecture_n of_o some_o learned_a man_n among_o we_o seem_v to_o be_v much_o more_o probable_a that_o pythagoras_n his_o tetractys_n be_v real_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o tetragrammaton_fw-gr or_o that_o proper_a name_n of_o the_o supreme_a god_n among_o the_o hebrew_n consist_v of_o four_o letter_n or_o consonant_n neither_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o pythagoras_n who_o beside_o his_o travel_v into_o egypt_n persia_n and_o chaldea_n and_o his_o sojourn_v at_o sidon_n be_v affirm_v by_o josephus_n porphyrius_n and_o other_o to_o have_v converse_v with_o the_o hebrew_n also_o shall_v be_v so_o well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o hebrew_n tetragrammaton_fw-gr since_o it_o be_v not_o unknown_a to_o the_o etrurians_n and_o latin_n their_o jove_n be_v certain_o nothing_o else_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o philologer_n that_o even_o in_o the_o golden_a verse_n themselves_o notwithstanding_o the_o seem_a repugnancy_n of_o the_o syntax_n it_o be_v not_o pythagoras_n that_o be_v swear_v by_o but_o this_o tetractys_n or_o tetragrammaton_fw-gr that_o be_v jova_n or_o jehovah_n the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v put_v for_o god_n himself_o according_a to_o that_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o god_n and_o his_o name_n be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v this_o by_o the_o tetragammaton_fw-gr or_o jovah_n who_o have_v communicate_v himself_o or_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n to_o our_o humane_a soul_n for_o these_o according_a to_o the_o pythagorick_a doctrine_n be_v say_v to_o be_v ex_fw-la mente_fw-la divina_fw-la carptae_fw-la &_o delibatae_fw-la i._n e._n nothing_o but_o derivative_a stream_n from_o that_o first_o fountain_n of_o the_o divine_a mind_n wherefore_o we_o shall_v now_o sum_v up_o all_o concern_v pythagoras_n in_o this_o conclusion_n of_o st._n cyril_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o behold_v we_o see_v clear_o that_o pythagoras_n hold_v there_o be_v one_o god_n of_o the_o whole_a universe_n the_o principle_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o illuminator_fw-la animator_fw-la and_o quickener_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o original_a of_o motion_n from_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v derive_v and_o bring_v out_o of_o nonentity_n into_o be_v next_o to_o pythagoras_n in_o order_n of_o time_n be_v xenophanes_n the_o colophonian_n the_o head_n of_o the_o eleatic_a sect_n of_o philosopher_n who_o that_o he_o be_v a_o asserter_n both_o of_o many_o god_n and_o one_o god_n sufficient_o appear_v from_o that_o verse_n of_o his_o before_o cite_v and_o attest_v both_o by_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n and_o sextus_n the_o philosopher_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v one_o god_n the_o great_a both_o among_o god_n and_o men._n concern_v which_o great_a god_n this_o other_o verse_n of_o xenophanes_n be_v also_o vouch_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o move_v the_o whole_a world_n without_o any_o labour_n or_o toil_n mere_o by_o mind_n beside_o which_o cicero_n and_o other_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o xenophanes_n philosophize_v concern_v the_o supreme_a deity_n be_v wont_a to_o call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o and_o all_o as_o be_v one_o most_o simple_a be_v that_o virtual_o contain_v all_o thing_n but_o xenophanes_n his_o theosophy_n or_o divine_a philosophy_n be_v most_o full_o declare_v by_o simplicius_n out_o of_o theophrastus_n in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n theophrastus_n affirm_v that_o xenophanes_n the_o colophonian_n parmenides_n his_o master_n make_v one_o principle_n of_o all_o thing_n he_o call_v it_o one_o and_o all_o and_o determine_v it_o to_o be_v neither_o finite_a nor_o infinite_a in_o a_o certain_a sense_n and_o neither_o move_a nor_o rest_a which_o theophrastus_n also_o declare_v that_o xenophanes_n in_o this_o do_v not_o write_v as_o a_o natural_a philosopher_n or_o physiologer_n but_o as_o a_o metaphysician_n or_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 8._o parmenides_n in_o plato_n speak_v more_o exact_o distinguish_v three_o divine_a unity_n subordinate_a the_o first_o of_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_o and_o most_o proper_o one_o the_o second_o of_o that_o which_o be_v call_v by_o he_o one-many_a the_o three_o of_o that_o which_o be_v thus_o express_v one_o and_o many_o so_o that_o parmenides_n do_v also_o agree_v in_o this_o acknowledgement_n of_o a_o trinity_n of_o divine_a or_o archical_a hypostasis_n which_o observation_n of_o plotinus_n be_v by_o the_o way_n the_o best_a key_n that_o we_o know_v of_o for_o that_o obscure_a book_n of_o plato_n parmenides_n wherefore_o parmenides_n thus_o assert_v a_o trinity_n of_o divine_a hypostasis_n it_o be_v the_o first_o of_o those_o hypostasis_n that_o be_v proper_o call_v by_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o the_o universe_n or_o all_o that_o be_v one_o most_o simple_a be_v the_o fountain_n and_o original_a of_o all_o and_o the_o second_o of_o they_o which_o be_v a_o perfect_a intellect_n be_v it_o seem_v by_o he_o call_v in_o way_n of_o distinction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one-many_a or_o one-all_a thing_n by_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v mean_v the_o intelligible_a idea_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v all_o contain_v together_o in_o one_o perfect_a mind_n and_o of_o those_o be_v parmenides_n to_o be_v understand_v also_o when_o he_o affirm_v that_o all_o thing_n do_v stand_v and_o nothing_o flow_v not_o of_o singular_a and_o sensible_a thing_n which_o as_o the_o heracliticks_n right_o affirm_v do_v indeed_o all_o flow_n but_o of_o the_o immediate_a object_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o be_v eternal_a and_o immutable_a aristotle_n himself_o acknowledge_v that_o no_o generation_n nor_o corruption_n belong_v to_o they_o since_o there_o can_v be_v no_o immutable_a and_o certain_a science_n unless_o there_o be_v some_o immutable_a necessary_a and_o eternal_a object_n of_o it_o wherefore_o as_o the_o same_o aristotle_n also_o declare_v 5._o the_o true_a mean_v of_o that_o controversy_n betwixt_o the_o heracliticks_n and_o parmenidean_n whether_o all_o thing_n do_v flow_v or_o some_o thing_n stand_v be_v the_o same_o with_o this_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o other_o object_n of_o the_o mind_n beside_o singular_a sensible_fw-fr that_o be_v immutable_a and_o consequent_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o science_n or_o knowledge_n which_o have_v a_o firmitude_n and_o stability_n in_o it_o for_o those_o heracliticks_n who_o contend_v that_o the_o only_a object_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v singular_a and_o sensible_a thing_n do_v with_o good_a reason_n consequent_o thereupon_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o certain_a and_o constant_a knowledge_n since_o there_o can_v neither_o be_v any_o definition_n of_o singular_a sensible_fw-fr as_o aristotle_n write_v nor_o any_o demonstration_n concern_v they_o but_o the_o parmenideans_n on_o the_o contrary_a who_o maintain_v the_o firmitude_n and_o stability_n of_o science_n do_v as_o reasonable_o conclude_v thereupon_o that_o beside_o singular_a sensible_fw-fr there_o be_v other_o object_n of_o the_o mind_n universal_a eternal_a and_o immutable_a which_o they_o call_v the_o intelligible_a idea_n all_o original_o contain_v in_o one_o archetypal_a mind_n or_o understanding_n and_o from_o thence_o participate_v by_o inferior_a mind_n and_o soul_n but_o it_o must_v be_v here_o acknowledge_v that_o parmenides_n and_o the_o pythagorean_n go_v yet_o a_o step_n further_o and_o do_v not_o only_o suppose_v those_o intelligible_a idea_n to_o be_v the_o eternal_a and_o immutable_a object_n of_o all_o science_n but_o also_o as_o they_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o divine_a intellect_n to_o be_v the_o principle_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n for_o thus_o aristotle_n declare_v their_o sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o again_o â—_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o idea_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o the_o essence_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n below_o be_v impart_v to_o they_o from_o the_o idea_n as_o the_o idea_n themselves_o derive_v their_o essence_n from_o the_o first_o unity_n those_o idea_n in_o the_o divine_a understanding_n be_v look_v upon_o by_o these_o philosopher_n as_o the_o paradigm_n and_o pattern_n of_o all_o create_a thing_n now_o these_o idea_n be_v frequent_o call_v by_o the_o pythagorean_n number_n we_o may_v from_o hence_o clear_o understand_v the_o mean_v of_o that_o seem_o monstrous_a paradox_n or_o puzzle_v griphus_n of_o they_o that_o number_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o principle_n of_o all_o thing_n or_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v out_o of_o number_n it_o signify_v indeed_o no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v from_o the_o idea_n of_o the_o divine_a intellect_n call_v number_n which_o themselves_o also_o be_v derive_v from_o a_o monad_n or_o unity_n aristotle_n somewhere_o intimate_v this_o very_a account_n of_o that_o assertion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o number_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o other_o thing_n namely_o because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o idea_n be_v number_n though_o we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a how_o the_o pythagorean_n make_v also_o all_o the_o number_n within_o the_o decad_n to_o be_v symbol_n of_o thing_n but_o beside_o these_o two_o divine_a hypostasis_n already_o mention_v parmenides_n seem_v to_o have_v assert_v also_o a_o three_o which_o because_o it_o have_v yet_o more_o alterity_n for_o distinction_n sake_n be_v call_v by_o he_o neither_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o the_o universe_n or_o all_o nor_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one-all_a thing_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o and_o all_o thing_n and_o this_o be_v take_v by_o plotinus_n to_o be_v the_o eternal_a psyche_n that_o active_o produce_v all_o thing_n in_o this_o low_a world_n according_a to_o those_o divine_a idea_n but_o that_o parmenides_n by_o his_o one-all_a immovable_a real_o understand_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o supreme_a deity_n 31._o be_v further_a unquestionable_o evident_a from_o those_o verse_n of_o his_o cite_v by_o simplicius_n but_o not_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o stephanus_n in_o his_o poesis_fw-la philosophica_fw-la of_o which_o we_o shall_v only_o set_v down_o some_o few_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n in_o which_o together_o with_o those_o that_o follow_v the_o supreme_a deity_n be_v plain_o describe_v as_o one_o single_a solitary_n and_o most_o simple_a be_v unmake_v or_o selfexistent_a and_o necessary_o exist_v incorporeal_a and_o devoid_a of_o magnitude_n altogether_o immutable_a or_o unchangeable_a who_o duration_n therefore_o be_v very_o different_a from_o that_o of_o we_o and_o not_o in_o a_o way_n of_o flux_n or_o temporary_a succession_n but_o a_o constant_a eternity_n without_o either_o past_a or_o future_a from_o whence_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o this_o opinion_n of_o a_o stand_a eternity_n different_a from_o that_o flow_v succession_n of_o time_n be_v not_o so_o novel_a a_o thing_n as_o some_o will_v persuade_v nor_o be_v first_o excogitated_a by_o christian_a writer_n schoolman_n or_o father_n it_o be_v at_o least_o as_o old_a as_o parmenides_n from_o who_o it_o be_v also_o afterward_o receive_v and_o entertain_v by_o the_o best_a of_o the_o other_o pagan_a philosopher_n however_o it_o have_v be_v of_o late_a so_o much_o decry_v not_o only_o by_o atheistical_a writer_n but_o other_o precocious_a and_o conceit_a wit_n also_o as_o nonsense_n and_o impossibility_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o melissus_n hold_v forth_o the_o very_a same_o doctrine_n with_o parmenides_n of_o one_o immovable_a that_o be_v all_o which_o he_o plain_o affirm_v to_o be_v incorporeal_a likewise_o as_o parmenides_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 19_o melissus_n also_o declare_v that_o his_o one_o ens_fw-la must_v needs_o be_v devoid_a of_o body_n because_o if_o it_o have_v any_o crassity_n in_o it_o it_o will_v have_v part_n but_o the_o only_a difference_n that_o be_v between_o they_o be_v this_o that_o parmenides_n call_v this_o one_o immovable_a that_o be_v all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d finite_a or_o determine_v but_o melissus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d infinite_a which_o difference_n notwithstanding_o be_v in_o word_n only_o there_o be_v none_o at_o all_o as_o to_o the_o reality_n of_o their_o sense_n whilst_o each_o of_o they_o endeavour_v in_o a_o different_a way_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o great_a perfection_n of_o the_o deity_n there_o be_v a_o equivocation_n in_o those_o word_n finite_a and_o infinite_a and_o both_o of_o they_o signify_v in_o one_o sense_n perfection_n but_o in_o another_o imperfection_n and_o the_o disagree_a agreement_n of_o these_o two_o philosopher_n with_o one_o another_o parmenides_n and_o melissus_n as_o
be_v for_o his_o free_a and_o open_o condemn_v those_o tradition_n concern_v the_o god_n wherein_o wicked_a dishonest_a and_o unjust_a action_n be_v impute_v to_o they_o for_o when_o euthyphro_n have_v accuse_v his_o own_o father_n as_o guilty_a of_o murder_n mere_o for_o commit_v a_o homicide_n into_o prison_n who_o happen_v to_o die_v there_o will_v justify_v himself_o from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o god_n namely_o jupiter_n and_o saturn_n because_o jupiter_n the_o best_a and_o just_a of_o the_o god_n have_v commit_v his_o father_n saturn_n to_o prison_n for_o devour_v his_o son_n as_o saturn_n himself_o also_o have_v castrate_v his_o father_n caelius_n for_o some_o miscarriage_n of_o his_o socrates_n thus_o bespeak_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n be_v not_o this_o the_o very_a thing_n o_o euthyphro_n for_o which_o i_o be_o accuse_v namely_o because_o when_o i_o hear_v any_o one_o affirm_v such_o matter_n as_o these_o concern_v the_o god_n i_o be_o very_o loath_a to_o believe_v they_o and_o stick_v not_o public_o to_o declare_v my_o dislike_n of_o they_o and_o can_v you_o o_o euthyphro_n in_o good_a earnest_n think_v that_o there_o be_v indeed_o war_n and_o contention_n among_o the_o god_n and_o that_o those_o other_o thing_n be_v also_o do_v by_o they_o which_o poet_n and_o painter_n common_o impute_v to_o they_o such_o as_o the_o peplum_fw-la or_o veil_n of_o minerva_n which_o in_o the_o panathenaick_n be_v with_o great_a pomp_n and_o ceremony_n bring_v into_o the_o acropolis_n be_v embroider_v all_o over_o with_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o socrates_n though_o he_o assert_v one_o supreme_a deity_n yet_o he_o acknowledge_v notwithstanding_o other_o inferior_a create_v god_n together_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o pagan_n honour_v and_o worship_v they_o only_o he_o dislike_v those_o poetic_a fable_n concern_v they_o believe_v at_o that_o time_n by_o the_o vulgar_a in_o which_o all_o manner_n of_o unjust_a and_o immoral_a action_n be_v father_v on_o they_o which_o together_o with_o the_o envy_n of_o many_o be_v the_o only_a true_a reason_n why_o he_o be_v then_o accuse_v of_o impiety_n and_o atheism_n it_o have_v be_v also_o affirm_v by_o many_o that_o plato_n real_o assert_v one_o only_a god_n and_o no_o more_o and_o that_o therefore_o whensoever_o he_o speak_v of_o god_n plural_o he_o must_v be_v understand_v to_o have_v do_v this_o not_o according_a to_o his_o own_o judgement_n but_o only_o in_o a_o way_n of_o politic_a compliance_n with_o the_o athenian_n and_o for_o fear_n of_o be_v make_v to_o drink_v poison_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o socrates_n be_v in_o confirmation_n of_o which_o opinion_n there_o be_v also_o a_o passage_n cite_v out_o of_o that_o thirteen_o epistle_n of_o plato_n to_o dionysius_n wherein_o he_o give_v this_o as_o a_o mark_n whereby_o his_o serious_a epistle_n and_o such_o as_o be_v write_v according_a to_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o his_o own_o mind_n may_v by_o his_o friend_n be_v distinguish_v from_o those_o which_o be_v otherwise_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o i_o begin_v my_o epistle_n with_o god_n then_o may_v you_o conclude_v i_o write_v serious_o but_o not_o so_o when_o i_o begin_v with_o go_n and_o this_o place_n seem_v to_o be_v therefore_o the_o more_o authentic_a because_o it_o be_v long_o since_o produce_v by_o eusebius_n to_o this_o very_a purpose_n 13._o namely_o to_o prove_v that_o plato_n acknowledge_v one_o only_a god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v manifest_a that_o plato_n real_o acknowledge_v one_o only_a god_n however_o in_o compliance_n with_o the_o language_n of_o the_o greek_n he_o often_o speak_v of_o god_n plural_o from_o that_o epistle_n of_o he_o to_o dionysius_n wherein_o he_o give_v this_o symbol_n or_o mark_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v know_v to_o write_v serious_o namely_o when_o he_o begin_v his_o epistle_n with_o god_n and_o not_o with_o go_n notwithstanding_o which_v we_o have_v already_o manifest_v out_o of_o plato_n timaeus_n that_o he_o do_v in_o good_a earnest_n assert_v a_o plurality_n of_o god_n by_o which_o god_n of_o his_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v animate_v or_o intellectual_a being_n superior_a to_o man_n to_o who_o there_o be_v a_o honour_n and_o worship_n from_o man_n due_a he_o therein_o declare_v not_o only_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o star_n but_o also_o the_o earth_n itself_o as_o animate_v to_o be_v a_o god_n or_o goddess_n sâ—r._n for_o though_o it_o be_v now_o read_v in_o our_o copy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o old_a of_o all_o the_o body_n within_o the_o heaven_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o ancient_o it_o be_v read_v otherwise_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o old_a of_o the_o god_n not_o only_o from_o proclus_n and_o cicero_n but_o also_o from_o laertius_n write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o plato_n be_v god_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n fiery_n yet_o do_v he_o suppose_v the_o earth_n to_o be_v a_o god_n or_o goddess_n too_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v the_o old_a of_o all_o the_o god_n within_o the_o heaven_n make_v or_o create_v to_o distinguish_v day_n and_o night_n by_o its_o diurnal_a circumgyration_n upon_o its_o own_o axis_n in_o the_o middle_a or_o centre_n of_o the_o world_n for_o plato_n when_o he_o write_v his_o timaeus_n acknowledge_v only_o the_o diurnal_a motion_n of_o the_o earth_n though_o afterward_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v admit_v its_o annual_a too_o and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v further_o evince_v from_o all_o his_o other_o writing_n but_o especial_o his_o book_n of_o law_n together_o with_o his_o epinomis_n say_v to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o he_o in_o his_o old_a age_n in_o which_o he_o much_o insist_o upon_o the_o godship_n of_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n and_o complain_v that_o the_o young_a gentleman_n of_o athens_n be_v then_o so_o much_o infect_v with_o that_o anaxagorean_n doctrine_n which_o make_v they_o to_o be_v nothing_o but_o inanimate_a stone_n and_o earth_n as_o also_o he_o approve_v of_o that_o then_o vulgar_o receive_v custom_n of_o worship_v the_o rise_n and_o set_v sun_n and_o moon_n as_o god_n to_o which_o in_o all_o probability_n he_o conform_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n the_o prostration_n and_o adoration_n that_o be_v use_v both_o by_o the_o greek_n and_o all_o barbarian_n towards_o the_o rise_n and_o set_v sun_n and_o moon_n as_o well_o in_o their_o prosperity_n as_o adversity_n declare_v they_o to_o be_v unquestionable_o esteem_v go_n wherefore_o we_o can_v otherwise_o conclude_v but_o that_o this_o thirteen_o epistle_n of_o plato_n to_o dionysius_n though_o extant_a it_o seem_v before_o eusebius_n his_o time_n yet_o be_v supposititious_a and_o counterfeit_a by_o some_o zealous_a but_o ignorant_a christian._n as_o there_o be_v according_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o brand_n of_o bastardy_n prefix_v to_o it_o in_o all_o the_o edition_n of_o plato_n work_n however_o though_o plato_n acknowledge_v and_o worshiph_v many_o god_n yet_o be_v it_o undeniable_o evident_a that_o he_o be_v not_o polyarchi_v but_o a_o monarchi_v a_o assertor_n of_o one_o supreme_a god_n the_o only_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o selforiginated_n be_v the_o maker_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o of_o all_o those_o other_o go_n for_o first_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o according_a to_o plato_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v not_o itself_o eternal_a much_o less_o selfexistent_a but_o make_v or_o produce_v by_o god_n in_o time_n though_o indeed_o before_o its_o body_n the_o world_n from_o these_o word_n of_o he_o 34._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n do_v not_o fabricate_a or_o make_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o same_o order_n that_o we_o now_o treat_v concern_v it_o that_o be_v after_o it_o as_o junior_a to_o it_o but_o that_o which_o be_v to_o rule_v over_o the_o world_n as_o its_o body_n be_v more_o excellent_a he_o make_v it_o first_o and_o seniour_n to_o the_o same_o upon_o which_o account_n aristotle_n quarrel_n with_o plato_n as_o contradict_v himself_o in_o that_o he_o affirm_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v a_o principle_n and_o yet_o suppose_v it_o not_o to_o be_v eternal_a but_o make_v together_o with_o the_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 6._o neither_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o plato_n here_o to_o extricate_v himself_o who_o sometime_o declare_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v a_o principle_n as_o that_o which_o move_v itself_o and_o yet_o affirm_v it_o again_o not_o to_o be_v eternal_a but_o make_v together_o with_o the_o heaven_n for_o which_o cause_n some_o platonist_n conclude_v that_o plato_n assert_v a_o double_a psyche_n one_o the_o three_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o his_o trinity_n and_o eternal_a the_o other_o create_v in_o time_n together_o with_o the_o world_n
call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 6._o the_o cause_n which_o contain_v all_o thing_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o best_a and_o most_o excellent_a part_n of_o the_o world_n he_o begin_v after_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v a_o ancient_a opinion_n or_o tradition_n that_o have_v be_v convey_v down_o to_o all_o man_n from_o their_o progenitor_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v from_o god_n and_o consist_v by_o he_o and_o that_o no_o nature_n be_v sufficient_a to_o preserve_v itself_o if_o leave_v alone_o and_o devoid_a of_o the_o divine_a assistance_n and_o influence_n where_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o apuleian_n latin_a version_n alter_v the_o sense_n render_v the_o word_n thus_o vetus_fw-la opinio_fw-la est_fw-la atque_fw-la in_o cogitationes_fw-la omnium_fw-la hominum_fw-la penitus_fw-la incidit_fw-la deum_fw-la esse_fw-la originis_fw-la non_fw-la habere_fw-la auctorem_fw-la deumque_fw-la esse_fw-la salutem_fw-la &_o perseverantiam_fw-la earum_fw-la quas_fw-la essecerit_fw-la rerum_fw-la so_o that_o whereas_o in_o the_o original_a greek_a this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o general_a opinion_n of_o all_o mankind_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v from_o god_n and_o subsist_v by_o he_o and_o that_o nothing_o at_o all_o can_v conserve_v itself_o in_o be_v without_o he_o apuleius_n correct_v the_o word_n make_v the_o general_a sense_n of_o mankind_n to_o run_v no_o high_o than_o this_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n who_o have_v no_o author_n of_o his_o original_n and_o who_o be_v the_o safety_n and_o preservation_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v by_o himself_o from_o whence_o it_o may_v be_v probable_o conclude_v that_o apuleius_n who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v of_o plutarch_n progeny_n be_v infect_v also_o with_o those_o paradoxical_a opinion_n of_o plutarch_n and_o consequent_o do_v suppose_v all_o thing_n not_o to_o have_v be_v make_v by_o god_n nor_o to_o have_v depend_v on_o he_o as_o the_o writer_n de_fw-fr mundo_fw-la affirm_v but_o that_o there_o be_v something_o beside_o god_n as_o namely_o the_o matter_n and_o a_o evil_a principle_n uncreated_a and_o selfexistent_a afterward_o the_o same_o writer_n de_fw-fr mundo_fw-la elegant_o illustrate_v by_o similitude_n how_o god_n by_o one_o simple_a motion_n and_o energy_n of_o his_o own_o without_o any_o labour_n or_o toil_n do_v produce_v and_o govern_v all_o the_o variety_n of_o motion_n in_o the_o universe_n and_o how_o he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d contain_v the_o harmony_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o last_o he_o conclude_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o what_o a_o pilot_n be_v to_o a_o ship_n a_o charioteer_n to_o a_o chariot_n the_o coryphaeus_fw-la to_o a_o choir_n law_n to_o a_o city_n and_o a_o general_n to_o a_o army_n the_o same_o be_v god_n to_o the_o world_n there_o be_v only_o this_o difference_n that_o whereas_o the_o government_n of_o some_o of_o they_o be_v toilsome_a and_o solicitous_a the_o divine_a government_n and_o steerage_n of_o the_o world_n be_v most_o easy_a and_o facile_a for_o as_o this_o writer_n add_v god_n be_v himself_o immovable_a move_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o law_n in_o itself_o immovable_a by_o move_a the_o mind_n of_o the_o citizen_n order_n and_o dispose_v all_o thing_n plutarch_n chaeronensis_n as_o have_v be_v already_o declare_v be_v unlucky_o engage_v in_o two_o false_a opinion_n the_o first_o of_o matter_n be_v ingenit_n or_o uncreated_a upon_o this_o pretence_n because_o nothing_o can_v be_v make_v out_o of_o nothing_o the_o second_o of_o a_o positive_a substantial_a evil_a principle_n or_o a_o irrational_a soul_n and_o demon_n selfexistent_a upon_o this_o ground_n because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v no_o great_a absurdity_n imaginable_a than_o that_o evil_n shall_v proceed_v from_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n as_o a_o bad_a epigramm_n from_o the_o will_n of_o the_o poet._n in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v before_o call_v by_o we_o a_o ditheist_n plutarch_n be_v also_o a_o worshipper_n of_o the_o many_o pagan_a god_n himself_o be_v a_o priest_n of_o the_o pythian_a apollo_n notwithstanding_o which_v he_o unquestionable_o assert_v one_o sole_a principle_n of_o all_o good_a the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n evil_a and_o matter_n only_o except_v the_o framer_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o maker_n of_o all_o the_o god_n in_o it_o who_o be_v therefore_o often_o call_v by_o he_o god_n in_o way_n of_o eminency_n as_o when_o he_o affirm_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o god_n do_v always_o act_v the_o geometrician_n that_o be_v do_v all_o thing_n in_o measure_n and_o proportion_n and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o god_n according_a to_o harmony_n and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n be_v call_v a_o harmonist_n and_o musician_n and_o he_o have_v these_o epithet_n give_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a god_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o high_a or_o uppermost_a god_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o god_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o unmake_v selfexistent_a god_n all_o the_o other_o pagan_a god_n according_a to_o he_o have_v be_v make_v in_o time_n together_o with_o the_o world_n he_o be_v likewise_o style_v by_o plutarch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sea_n of_o pulchritude_n and_o his_o stand_v and_o permanent_a duration_n without_o any_o flux_n of_o time_n be_v excellent_o descibe_v by_o the_o same_o writer_n in_o his_o book_n concern_v the_o delphic_a inscription_n last_o plutarch_n affirm_v that_o man_n general_o pray_v to_o this_o supreme_a god_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o in_o their_o own_o power_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dio_fw-mi chrysostomus_n a_o sophist_n plutarch_n equal_a though_o a_o acknowledger_n of_o many_o god_n yet_o nevertheless_o assert_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 199._o that_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v under_o a_o kingly_a power_n or_o monarchy_n he_o call_v the_o supreme_a god_n sometime_o 210._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o common_a king_n of_o god_n and_o man_n their_o governor_n and_o father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o god_n that_o rule_v over_o all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o and_o great_a god_n 203._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o chief_a precedent_n over_o all_o thing_n who_o order_n and_o guide_v the_o whole_a heaven_n and_o world_n 446._o as_o a_o wise_a pilot_n do_v a_o ship_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ruler_n of_o the_o whole_a heaven_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a essence_n and_o the_o like_a and_o he_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a prolepsis_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n concern_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 201._o concern_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o god_n in_o general_a but_o especial_o of_o that_o supreme_a ruler_n over_o all_o there_o be_v a_o opinion_n in_o all_o humane_a kind_n as_o well_o barbarian_n as_o greek_n that_o be_v natural_o implant_v in_o they_o as_o rational_a being_n and_o not_o derive_v from_o any_o mortal_a teacher_n the_o meaning_n whereof_o be_v this_o that_o man_n be_v natural_o possess_v with_o a_o persuasion_n that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o there_o be_v also_o below_o he_o but_o above_o man_n many_o other_o intellectual_a being_n which_o these_o pagan_n call_v go_n that_o galen_n be_v no_o atheist_n and_o what_o his_o religion_n be_v may_v plain_o appear_v from_o this_o one_o passage_n out_o of_o his_o three_o book_n de_fw-fr vsu_fw-la partium_fw-la 402._o to_o omit_v many_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v i_o any_o long_o insist_v upon_o such_o brutish_a person_n as_o those_o the_o wise_a and_o sober_a may_v just_o condemn_v i_o as_o defile_v this_o holy_a oration_n which_o i_o compose_v as_o a_o true_a hymn_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o he_o that_o make_v we_o i_o conceive_v true_a piety_n and_o religion_n towards_o god_n to_o consist_v in_o this_o not_o that_o i_o shall_v sacrifice_v many_o hecatomb_n or_o burn_v much_o incense_n to_o he_o but_o that_o i_o shall_v myself_o first_o acknowledge_v and_o then_o declare_v to_o other_o how_o great_a his_o wisdom_n be_v how_o great_a his_o power_n and_o how_o great_a his_o goodness_n for_o that_o he_o will_v adorn_v the_o whole_a world_n after_o this_o manner_n envy_v to_o nothing_o that_o good_a which_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o i_o conclude_v to_o be_v a_o demonstration_n of_o most_o absolute_a goodness_n and_o thus_o let_v he_o be_v praise_v by_o we_o as_o good_n and_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o find_v out_o how_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v adorn_v after_o the_o best_a manner_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o
for_o aratus_n his_o phaenomena_n begin_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o tully_n version_n be_v ab_n jove_n musarum_fw-la primordia_fw-la and_o then_o follow_v a_o description_n of_o this_o zeus_n or_o jupiter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o this_o sense_n he_o of_o who_o we_o man_n be_v never_o silent_a and_o of_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v full_a he_o permeate_v and_o pervade_v all_o and_o be_v every_o where_n and_o who_o beneficence_n we_o all_o constant_o make_v use_n of_o and_o enjoy_v for_o we_o also_o be_v his_o offspring_n where_o theon_n the_o scholiast_n write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aratus_n be_v about_o to_o declare_v the_o position_n of_o the_o star_n do_v in_o the_o first_o place_n very_o decorous_o and_o becoming_o invoke_v zeus_n the_o father_n and_o maker_n of_o they_o for_o by_o zeus_n be_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v the_o demiurgus_n of_o the_o world_n or_o as_o he_o afterward_o express_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o god_n who_o make_v all_o thing_n notwithstanding_o which_v we_o must_v confess_v that_o this_o scholiast_n there_o add_v that_o some_o of_o these_o passage_n of_o the_o poet_n and_o even_o that_o cite_v by_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v understand_v also_o in_o another_o sense_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o physical_a jupiter_n that_o be_v the_o air_n but_o without_o the_o least_o shadow_n of_o probability_n and_o for_o no_o other_o reason_n as_o we_o conceive_v but_o only_o to_o show_v his_o philological_a skill_n however_o this_o be_v set_v down_o by_o he_o in_o the_o first_o place_n as_o the_o genuine_a and_o proper_a sense_n of_o those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o agree_v with_o that_o title_n of_o jupiter_n when_o he_o be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o god_n and_o man_n for_o if_o he_o make_v we_o and_o all_o these_o other_o thing_n for_o our_o use_n we_o may_v well_o be_v call_v his_o and_o also_o style_v he_o our_o father_n and_o maker_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a notion_n which_o the_o poet_n here_o have_v of_o zeus_n or_o jupiter_n appear_v undeniable_o also_o from_o the_o follow_a word_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o as_o a_o kind_n and_o benign_a father_n sheweth_z lucky_a sign_n to_o man_n which_o to_o understand_v of_o the_o air_n be_v very_o absurd_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o he_o also_o have_v fasten_v the_o sign_n in_o heaven_n distinguish_v constellation_n and_o have_v appoint_v star_n to_o rise_v and_o set_v at_o several_a time_n of_o the_o year_n and_o from_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o be_v he_o always_o propitiate_v and_o placate_v both_o first_o and_o last_o upon_o which_o the_o scholiast_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o perhaps_o refer_v to_o the_o libation_n in_o that_o the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v for_o the_o heavenly_a gâ—ds_n the_o second_o for_o hero_n and_o the_o last_o for_o jupiter_n the_o saviour_n from_o whence_o it_o plain_o appear_v also_o that_o the_o pagan_n in_o their_o sacrifice_n or_o religious_a rite_n do_v not_o forget_v jupiter_n the_o saviour_n that_o be_v the_o supreme_a god_n last_o from_o his_o conclude_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o the_o supreme_a god_n be_v salute_v as_o the_o great_a wonder_n of_o the_o world_n and_o interest_n of_o mankind_n wherefore_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o aratus_n his_o context_n that_o by_o his_o zeus_n or_o jupiter_n be_v real_o mean_v the_o supreme_a god_n the_o maker_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o be_v plain_o confirm_v also_o by_o st._n paul_n and_o the_o scripture_n aught_o to_o be_v a_o matter_n out_o of_o controversy_n among_o we_o neither_o be_v it_o reasonable_a to_o think_v that_o aratus_n be_v singular_a in_o this_o but_o that_o he_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o receive_a theology_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o that_o not_o only_o among_o philosopher_n &_o learned_a man_n but_o even_o the_o vulgar_a also_o nor_o do_v we_o think_v that_o that_o prayer_n of_o the_o ancient_a athenian_n commend_v by_o m._n antoninus_n for_o its_o simplicity_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v otherwise_o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rain_v rain_n o_o good_a or_o gracious_a jupiter_n upon_o the_o field_n and_o pasture_n of_o the_o athenian_n upon_o which_o the_o emperor_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o shall_v either_o not_o pray_v at_o all_o to_o god_n ere_fw-we else_o thus_o plain_o and_o free_o and_o since_o the_o latin_n have_v the_o very_a same_o notion_n of_o jupiter_n that_o the_o greek_n have_v of_o zeus_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o they_o common_o by_o their_o jupiter_n also_o understand_v the_o one_o supreme_a god_n the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n we_o know_v nothing_o that_o can_v be_v object_v against_o this_o from_o the_o scripture_n unless_o it_o shall_v be_v that_o passage_n of_o st._n paul_n in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n the_o world_n by_o wisdom_n know_v not_o god_n but_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o be_v no_o other_o than_o this_o that_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o world_n before_o christianity_n by_o their_o natural_a light_n and_o contemplation_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n do_v not_o attain_v to_o such_o a_o practical_a knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o may_v both_o free_v they_o from_o idolatry_n and_o effectual_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o holy_a life_n xxxii_o but_o in_o order_n to_o a_o full_a explication_n of_o this_o pagan_a theology_n and_o give_v yet_o a_o more_o satisfactory_a account_n concern_v it_o 315._o there_o be_v three_o head_n requisite_a to_o be_v insist_v on_o first_o that_o the_o intelligent_a pagan_n worship_v the_o one_o supreme_a god_n under_o many_o several_a name_n second_o that_o beside_o this_o one_o god_n they_o worship_v also_o many_o god_n that_o be_v indeed_o inferior_a deity_n subordinate_a to_o he_o three_o that_o they_o worship_v both_o the_o supreme_a and_o inferior_a god_n in_o image_n statue_n and_o symbol_n sometime_o abusive_o call_v also_o go_n we_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o that_o the_o supreme_a god_n among_o the_o pagan_n be_v polyonymous_n and_o worship_v under_o several_a personal_a name_n according_a to_o several_a notion_n and_o consideration_n of_o he_o from_o his_o several_a attribute_n and_o power_n manifestation_n and_o effect_n in_o the_o world_n it_o have_v be_v already_o observe_v out_o of_o origen_n 115._o that_o not_o only_o the_o egyptian_n but_o also_o the_o syrian_n persian_n indian_n and_o other_o barbarian_a pagan_n have_v beside_o their_o vulgar_a theology_n another_o more_o arcane_a and_o recondit_fw-la one_o among_o their_o priest_n and_o learned_a man_n and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v true_a concern_v the_o greek_n and_o latin_n also_o be_v unquestionable_o evident_a from_o that_o account_n that_o have_v be_v give_v by_o we_o of_o their_o philosophic_a theology_n where_o by_o the_o vulgar_a theology_n of_o the_o pagan_n we_o understand_v not_o only_o their_o mythical_a or_o fabulous_a but_o also_o their_o political_a or_o civil_a theology_n 8._o it_o be_v true_o affirm_v by_o st._n austin_n concern_v both_o these_o et_fw-la civilis_fw-la &_o fabulosa_fw-la ambae_fw-la fabulosae_fw-la sunt_fw-la ambaeque_fw-la civiles_fw-la that_o both_o the_o fabulous_a theology_n of_o the_o pagan_n be_v in_o part_n their_o civil_a and_o their_o civil_a be_v fabulous_a and_o by_o their_o more_o arcane_a or_o recondit_fw-la theology_n be_v doubtless_o mean_v that_o which_o they_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o natural_a and_o true_a theology_n which_o distinction_n of_o the_o natural_a and_o true_a theology_n from_o the_o civil_a and_o political_a as_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o the_o ancient_a greek_a philosopher_n but_o most_o express_o by_o antistines_n plato_n aristotle_n and_o the_o stoic_n so_o be_v it_o own_v and_o much_o insist_v upon_o both_o by_o scaevola_n that_o famous_a roman_a pontifex_n and_o by_o varro_n that_o most_o learned_a antiquary_n they_o both_o agree_v that_o the_o civil_a theology_n then_o establish_v by_o the_o roman_a law_n be_v only_o the_o theology_n of_o the_o vulgar_a but_o not_o the_o true_a and_o that_o there_o be_v another_o theology_n beside_o it_o call_v by_o they_o natural_a which_o be_v the_o theology_n of_o wise_a man_n and_o of_o truth_n nevertheless_o grant_v a_o necessity_n that_o in_o city_n and_o commonwealth_n beside_o this_o natural_a and_o true_a theology_n which_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o vulgar_a be_v uncapable_a of_o there_o shall_v be_v another_o civil_a or_o political_a theology_n accommodate_v to_o their_o apprehension_n which_o civil_a theology_n differ_v from_o the_o
that_o so_o the_o jew_n may_v have_v it_o in_o readiness_n for_o those_o chaldean_a idolater_n when_o they_o come_v into_o babylon_n 10.11_o thus_o shall_v you_o say_v unto_o they_o the_o god_n that_o have_v not_o make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v perish_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o from_o under_o these_o heaven_n that_o be_v there_o shall_v come_v a_o time_n when_o none_o shall_v be_v religious_o worship_v any_o where_o upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n save_v only_o that_o god_n who_o make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o he_o without_o image_n too_o which_o prophecy_n but_o in_o part_n yet_o fulfil_v shall_v then_o have_v its_o complete_a accomplishment_n when_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n 11.15_o shall_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ._n and_o thus_o be_v the_o controversy_n right_o state_v betwixt_o the_o pagan_n and_o the_o christian_n by_o lactantius_n 1._o sed_fw-la fortasse_fw-la quaerat_fw-la aliquis_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la quod_fw-la apud_fw-la ciceronem_fw-la quaerit_fw-la hortensius_n si_fw-mi deus_fw-la vnus_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la esse_fw-la beata_fw-la solitudo_fw-la queat_fw-la tanquam_fw-la nos_fw-la qui_fw-la unum_fw-la esse_fw-la dicimus_fw-la desertum_fw-la ac_fw-la solitarium_fw-la esse_fw-la dicamus_fw-la habet_fw-la enim_fw-la ministros_fw-la quos_fw-la vocamus_fw-la nuntios_n et_fw-la est_fw-la istud_fw-la verum_fw-la quod_fw-la dixisse_fw-la senecam_fw-la suprà _fw-la retuli_fw-la genuisse_fw-la regni_fw-la svi_fw-la ministros_fw-la deum_fw-la verùm_fw-la hi_o neque_fw-la dii_fw-la sunt_fw-la neque_fw-la deos_fw-la se_fw-la vocari_fw-la aut_fw-la coli_fw-la volunt_fw-la quip_n qui_fw-la nihil_fw-la praeter_fw-la jussum_fw-la ac_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la dei_fw-la faciant_fw-la as_o if_o we_o who_o say_v there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n therefore_o make_v a_o solitary_a and_o deserted_n deity_n whereas_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n have_v his_o minister_n who_o we_o call_v angel_n and_o we_o grant_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o be_v before_o cite_v out_o of_o seneca_n that_o god_n have_v generate_v or_o create_v minister_n of_o his_o kingdom_n but_o these_o be_v neither_o god_n nor_o will_v they_o be_v call_v god_n nor_o worship_v forasmuch_o as_o they_o only_o execute_v the_o will_n and_o command_v of_o god_n and_o again_o afterward_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n si_fw-mi eos_fw-la multitudo_fw-la delectat_fw-la non_fw-la duodecim_fw-la dicimus_fw-la nec_fw-la trecentos_fw-la sexaginta_fw-la quinque_fw-la ut_fw-la orpheus_n sed_fw-la innumerabiles_fw-la &_o arguimus_fw-la eorum_fw-la errores_fw-la in_o diversum_fw-la qui_fw-la tam_fw-la paucos_fw-la putant_fw-la sciant_fw-la tamen_fw-la quo_fw-la nomine_fw-la appellari_fw-la debeant_fw-la nè_fw-la deum_fw-la verum_fw-la violent_a cujus_fw-la nomen_fw-la exponunt_fw-la dum_fw-la pluribus_n tribuunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o multitude_n delight_v they_o we_o say_v not_o that_o there_o be_v twelve_o nor_o yet_o three_o hundred_o sixty_o five_o as_o orpheus_n but_o innumerable_a and_o we_o tax_v their_o error_n on_o the_o contrary_n who_o think_v they_o to_o be_v so_o few_o nevertheless_o let_v they_o know_v by_o what_o name_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v call_v lest_o they_o violate_v the_o true_a god_n who_o name_n be_v profane_v when_o it_o be_v give_v to_o many_o from_o which_o passage_n of_o lactantius_n it_o plain_o appear_v that_o the_o main_a controversy_n between_o the_o christian_n and_o the_o pagan_n be_v then_o only_o this_o whether_o or_o no_o the_o create_a minister_n of_o the_o supreme_a god_n may_v be_v call_v god_n and_o religious_o worship_v but_o this_o pagan_a objection_n against_o the_o solitary_a deity_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v by_o some_o ancient_a christian_a writer_n also_o otherwise_o answer_v namely_o from_o those_o three_o hypostasis_n or_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n they_o affirm_v upon_o that_o account_n that_o though_o christian_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v such_o a_o multitude_n of_o god_n as_o the_o pagan_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o therefore_o make_v god_n a_o solitary_n and_o sterile_a be_v before_o the_o creation_n neither_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v but_o go_v in_o a_o middle_a way_n betwixt_o jew_n and_o pagan_n they_o interpret_n also_o moses_n his_o faciamus_fw-la hominem_fw-la to_o this_o sense_n xxxvi_o we_o shall_v now_o show_v particular_o what_o these_o many_o god_n of_o the_o pagan_n be_v it_o have_v be_v often_o observe_v that_o the_o pagan_n be_v divide_v in_o their_o philosophic_a or_o natural_a theology_n as_o to_o their_o opinion_n concern_v the_o supreme_a god_n some_o of_o they_o think_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o supreme_a deity_n be_v a_o abstract_n be_v elevate_v above_o nature_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o other_o that_o he_o be_v nothing_o high_o than_o a_o anima_fw-la mundi_fw-la or_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n now_o the_o former_a of_o these_o two_o be_v chief_o among_o the_o greek_n the_o pythagorean_n and_o the_o platonist_n who_o have_v according_o several_a distinction_n among_o they_o concern_v their_o god_n as_o between_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o supermundane_a and_o the_o mundane_a god_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o eternal_a and_o the_o generate_v god_n that_o latter_a word_n be_v now_o take_v in_o a_o narrow_a and_o more_o confine_v sense_n for_o such_o as_o be_v make_v in_o time_n or_o have_v a_o beginning_n of_o their_o existence_n and_o last_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o intelligible_a and_o the_o sensible_a go_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d supermundane_a eternal_a and_o intelligible_a god_n of_o these_o pythagorean_n and_o platonist_n be_v first_o of_o all_o and_o principal_o those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o plotinus_n call_v they_o those_o three_o divine_a hypostate_n that_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o principle_n in_o the_o universe_n viz._n tagathon_n or_o hen_n nous_fw-fr and_o psyche_n or_o monad_n mind_n and_o soul_n that_o this_o trinity_n be_v not_o first_o of_o all_o a_o mere_a invention_n of_o plato_n but_o much_o ancient_a than_o he_o be_v plain_o affirm_v by_o plotinus_n in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o that_o these_o doctrine_n be_v not_o new_a nor_o of_o yesterday_o but_o have_v be_v very_o ancient_o deliver_v though_o obscure_o the_o discourse_n now_o extant_a be_v but_o explication_n of_o they_o appear_v from_o plato_n own_o writing_n parmenides_n before_o he_o have_v insist_v on_o they_o now_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o parmenides_n be_v addict_v to_o the_o pythagorick_a sect_n and_o therefore_o probable_a that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o a_o divine_a triad_n be_v one_o of_o the_o arcanum_n of_o that_o school_n also_o which_o be_v further_o confirm_v from_o hence_o because_o numenius_n a_o famous_a pythagorean_n entertain_v it_o as_o such_o 50._o and_o moderatus_n as_o simplicius_n inform_v we_o plain_o affirm_v this_o trinity_n of_o principle_n to_o have_v be_v a_o pythagorick_a cabbala_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o moderatus_n declare_v that_o according_a to_o the_o pythagorean_n the_o first_o one_o or_o unity_n be_v above_o all_o essence_n that_o the_o second_o one_o which_o be_v that_o which_o true_o be_v and_o intelligible_a according_a to_o they_o be_v the_o idea_n and_o that_o the_o three_o which_o be_v psychical_a or_o soul_n partake_v both_o of_o the_o first_o unity_n and_o of_o the_o idea_n last_o we_o have_v jamblichus_n his_o testimony_n also_o in_o proclus_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o there_o be_v three_o god_n also_o praise_v by_o the_o pythagorean_n now_o we_o have_v before_o show_v that_o pythagoras_n his_o philosophy_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o orphick_a cabala_n which_o proclus_n in_o another_o place_n thus_o full_o testify_v 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o theology_n of_o the_o greek_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o orphick_n mystagogia_n pythagoras_n be_v first_o instruct_v by_o aglaophemus_fw-la in_o the_o orphick_n orgia_n or_o mystery_n concern_v the_o god_n and_o plato_n be_v the_o next_o who_o receive_v a_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o all_o these_o divine_a thing_n both_o out_o of_o the_o pythagorick_a and_o the_o orphick_a writing_n and_o that_o a_o trinity_n be_v part_n of_o that_o orphick_a cabala_n we_o have_v already_o prove_v out_o of_o amelius_n he_o affirm_v in_o proclus_n that_o plato_n three_o king_n be_v the_o same_o with_o orpheus_n his_o trinity_n of_o phanes_n uranus_n and_o cronus_n moreover_o since_o all_o these_o three_o orpheus_n pythagoras_n and_o plato_n travel_v into_o egypt_n be_v there_o initiate_v in_o that_o arcane_a theology_n of_o the_o egyptian_n call_v hermaical_a it_o seem_v probable_a as_o be_v before_o observe_v that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o a_o divine_a triad_n be_v also_o part_n of_o the_o arcane_a theology_n of_o the_o egyptian_n it_o have_v be_v also_o note_v
immovable_o and_o unchangeable_o good_a always_o fix_v in_o the_o same_o happiness_n and_o never_o indigent_a of_o good_a or_o fall_v from_o it_o because_o they_o be_v all_o essential_o goodness_n where_o afterward_o he_o add_v something_o concern_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d also_o that_o though_o these_o be_v a_o rank_n of_o low_a being_n and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o essential_o goodness_n but_o only_o by_o participation_n yet_o be_v by_o their_o own_o nature_n also_o immovable_a they_o can_v never_o degenerate_v nor_o fall_v from_o that_o participation_n of_o good_n notwithstanding_o which_o we_o must_v confess_v that_o some_o of_o these_o platonist_n seem_v to_o take_v the_o word_n henade_n sometime_o in_o another_o sense_n and_o to_o understand_v nothing_o else_o thereby_o but_o the_o intelligible_a idea_n before_o mention_v though_o the_o ancient_a platonist_n and_o pythagorean_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o call_v these_o unity_n but_o number_n and_o now_o have_v we_o discover_v more_o of_o the_o pagan_n inferior_a god_n supermundane_a and_o eternal_a viz._n beside_o those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o intelligible_a god_n troop_n of_o henade_n and_o autoagathotetes_n unity_n and_o goodness_n and_o also_o of_o noes_n immovable_a mind_n or_o intellect_n or_o as_o they_o frequent_o call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d henadical_a or_o monadical_a god_n and_o intellectual_a go_n but_o since_o these_o noes_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v say_v to_o be_v all_o of_o they_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n a_o rank_n of_o being_n above_o soul_n and_o therefore_o superior_a to_o that_o first_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o three_o hypostasâ—s_n of_o this_o trinity_n as_o all_o those_o henade_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o simple_a monadical_a god_n be_v likewise_o yet_o a_o high_a rank_n of_o being_n above_o the_o noes_n and_o therefore_o superior_a to_o the_o second_o hypostasis_fw-la also_o the_o first_o mind_n and_o yet_o all_o these_o henade_n and_o noes_n however_o suppose_v by_o these_o philosopher_n to_o be_v eternal_a forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v particular_a being_n only_a and_o not_o universal_a can_v be_v place_v high_a than_o in_o the_o rank_n of_o creature_n it_o follow_v from_o hence_o avoidable_a that_o both_o the_o second_o and_o three_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o this_o trinity_n as_o well_o the_o first_o mind_n as_o the_o first_o soul_n must_v be_v account_v creature_n also_o because_o no_o create_a be_v can_v be_v superior_a to_o any_o thing_n uncreated_a wherefore_o proclus_n and_o some_o other_o of_o those_o platonist_n plain_o understand_v this_o trinity_n no_o otherwise_o than_o as_o a_o certain_a scale_n or_o ladder_n of_o being_n in_o the_o universe_n or_o a_o gradual_a descent_n of_o thing_n from_o the_o first_o or_o high_a by_o step_n downward_o low_a and_o low_o so_o far_o as_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o animal_n for_o which_o cause_n proclus_n to_o make_v up_o this_o scale_n complete_a add_v to_o these_o three_o rank_n and_o degree_n below_o that_o three_o of_o soul_n a_o four_o of_o nature_n also_o under_o which_o there_o lie_v nothing_o but_o the_o passive_a part_n of_o the_o universe_n body_n and_o matter_n so_o that_o their_o whole_a scale_n of_o all_o that_o be_v above_o body_n be_v indeed_o not_o a_o trinity_n but_o a_o quaternity_n or_o four_o rank_n and_o degree_n of_o being_n one_o below_o another_o the_o first_o of_o henade_n or_o unity_n the_o second_o of_o noes_n mind_n or_o intellect_n the_o three_o of_o soul_n and_o the_o last_o of_o nature_n these_o be_v as_o it_o be_v so_o many_o orb_n and_o sphere_n one_o within_o and_o below_o another_o in_o all_o which_o several_a rank_n of_o be_v they_o suppose_v one_o first_o universal_a and_o vnparticipate_v as_o the_o head_n of_o each_o respective_a rank_n and_o many_o particular_a or_o participate_v one_o as_o one_o first_o universal_a henade_n and_o many_o secondary_a particular_a henade_n one_o first_o universal_a nous_fw-fr mind_n or_o intellect_n and_o many_o secondary_a and_o particular_a noes_n or_o mind_n one_o first_o universal_a soul_n and_o many_o particular_a soul_n and_o last_o one_o universal_a nature_n and_o many_o particular_a nature_n in_o which_o scale_n of_o being_n they_o deify_v beside_o the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o and_o good_a not_o only_o the_o first_o mind_n and_o the_o first_o soul_n but_o also_o those_o other_o particular_a henade_n and_o noes_n universal_o and_o all_o particular_a soul_n above_o humane_a leave_v out_o beside_o they_o and_o inferior_a soul_n that_o four_o rank_n of_o nature_n because_o they_o conceive_v that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v account_v a_o god_n but_o what_o be_v intellectual_a and_o superior_a to_o men._n wherein_o though_o they_o make_v several_a degree_n of_o god_n one_o below_o another_o and_o call_v some_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o some_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o eternal_a and_o some_o generate_v or_o make_v in_o time_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o where_o clear_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o deity_n proper_o so_o call_v and_o the_o creature_n nor_o show_v how_o far_o in_o this_o scale_n the_o true_a deity_n go_v and_o where_o the_o creature_n begin_v but_o as_o it_o be_v melt_v the_o deity_n by_o degree_n and_o bring_v it_o down_o low_o and_o low_o they_o make_v the_o juncture_n and_o commissure_v betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o creature_n so_o smooth_a and_o close_a that_o where_o they_o indeed_o part_v be_v altogether_o undiscernible_a they_o rather_o imply_v they_o to_o differ_v only_o in_o degree_n or_o that_o they_o be_v not_o absolute_a but_o comparative_a term_n and_o consist_v but_o in_o more_o and_o less_o all_o which_o be_v doubtless_o a_o gross_a mistake_n of_o the_o ancient_a cabbala_n of_o the_o trinity_n this_o be_v therefore_o that_o platonic_a trinity_n which_o we_o oppose_v to_o the_o christian_a not_o as_o if_o plato_n own_o trinity_n in_o the_o very_a essential_a constitution_n thereof_o be_v quite_o a_o different_a thing_n from_o the_o christian_a itself_o in_o all_o probability_n have_v be_v at_o first_o derive_v from_o a_o divine_a or_o mosaic_a cabbala_n but_o because_o this_o cabbala_n as_o might_n well_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o a_o thing_n so_o mysterious_a and_o difficult_a to_o be_v conceive_v have_v be_v by_o divers_a of_o these_o platonist_n and_o phytagoreans_n misunderstand_v deprave_v and_o adulterate_v into_o such_o a_o trinity_n as_o confound_v the_o difference_n between_o god_n and_o the_o creature_n and_o remove_v all_o the_o bound_n and_o landmark_n betwixt_o they_o sink_v the_o deity_n low_o and_o low_a by_o degree_n still_o multiply_v of_o it_o as_o it_o go_v till_o it_o have_v at_o length_n bring_v it_o down_o to_o the_o whole_a corporeal_a world_n and_o when_o it_o have_v do_v this_o be_v not_o able_a to_o stop_v there_o neither_o but_o extend_v it_o further_o still_o to_o the_o animate_v part_n thereof_o star_n and_o demon_n the_o design_n or_o direct_a tendency_n thereof_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o lay_v a_o foundation_n for_o infinite_a polytheism_n cosmolatry_n or_o world-idolatry_n and_o creature-worship_n where_o it_o be_v by_o the_o way_n observable_a that_o these_o platonic_a pagan_n be_v the_o only_a public_a and_o profess_a champion_n against_o christianity_n for_o though_o celsus_n be_v suspect_v by_o origen_n to_o have_v be_v indeed_o a_o epicurean_a yet_o do_v he_o at_o least_o personate_v a_o platonist_n too_o the_o reason_n whereof_o may_v be_v not_o only_o because_o the_o platonic_a and_o pythagorick_a sect_n be_v the_o divine_a of_o all_o the_o pagan_n and_o that_o which_o approach_v near_a to_o christianity_n and_o the_o truth_n however_o it_o may_v by_o accident_n therefore_o prove_v the_o worst_a as_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o best_a thing_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n can_v with_o great_a confidence_n hold_v up_o the_o buckler_n against_o christianity_n and_o encounter_v it_o but_o also_o because_o the_o platonic_a principle_n as_o they_o may_v be_v understand_v will_v of_o all_o other_o serve_v most_o plausible_o to_o defend_v the_o pagan_a polytheism_n and_o idolatry_n concern_v the_o christian_a trinity_n we_o shall_v here_o observe_v only_o three_o thing_n first_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o trinity_n of_o mere_a name_n or_o word_n nor_o a_o trinity_n of_o partial_a notion_n and_o inadequate_a conception_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n for_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o trinity_n as_o this_o may_v be_v conceive_v in_o that_o first_o platonic_a hypostasis_fw-la itself_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o one_o and_o the_o good_a and_o perhaps_o also_o in_o that_o first_o person_n of_o the_o christian_a trinity_n namely_o of_o goodness_n and_o understanding_n or_o wisdom_n and_o will_v or_o
be_v also_o the_o light_n itself_o and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o darkness_n can_v comprehend_v this_o light_n nor_o insinuate_v itself_o with_o it_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v such_o as_o can_v never_o receive_v pollution_n it_o be_v substantial_o and_o essential_o holy_a but_o whatsoever_o other_o nature_n be_v holy_a it_o be_v only_o such_o in_o way_n of_o participation_n and_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o this_o holy_a spirit_n so_o that_o holiness_n be_v not_o its_o very_a nature_n and_o essence_n but_o only_o a_o accident_n to_o it_o and_o whatsoever_o be_v but_o accidental_a may_v fail_v all_o create_v being_n therefore_o have_v but_o accidental_a goodness_n and_o wisdom_n may_v degenerate_a and_o fall_v into_o evil_n and_o folly_n which_o of_o origen_n be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v there_o be_v no_o such_o rank_n of_o being_n as_o autogaathotetes_n essential_a goodness_n there_o be_v only_o one_o be_v essential_o good_a or_o goodness_n itself_o nor_o no_o such_o particular_a create_a being_n exi_a in_o nature_n as_o the_o platonist_n call_v noes_n neither_o that_o be_v mind_n or_o intellect_n immovable_a perfect_o and_o essential_o wise_a or_o wisdom_n itself_o who_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o essence_n be_v their_o operation_n and_o who_o consequent_o have_v no_o flux_n at_o all_o in_o they_o nor_o successive_a action_n only_o the_o eternal_a word_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v such_o who_o also_o be_v absolute_o ununitable_a to_o any_o body_n it_o be_v true_a that_o origen_n do_v sometime_o make_v mention_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mind_n or_o intellect_n but_o it_o be_v in_o another_o sense_n he_o call_v all_o soul_n as_o first_o create_v by_o god_n and_o before_o their_o lapse_n by_o that_o name_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v though_o some_o of_o the_o platonist_n talk_v much_o of_o their_o noes_n yet_o be_v there_o nothing_o answerable_a to_o that_o name_n according_a to_o their_o notion_n of_o they_o but_o the_o only_a noes_n real_o exist_v in_o nature_n be_v vnfallen_a but_o peccable_a soul_n he_o often_o conclude_v that_o the_o high_a rank_n of_o create_a being_n be_v indeed_o no_o better_o than_o those_o which_o the_o platonist_n common_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o soul_n by_o which_o soul_n he_o understand_v first_o of_o all_o being_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n selfmoveable_a and_o active_a whereas_o the_o noes_n of_o the_o platonist_n be_v altogether_o immovable_a and_o above_o action_n and_o then_o again_o such_o being_n or_o spirit_n incorporeal_a as_o exist_v not_o abstract_o and_o separately_z from_o all_o matter_n as_o the_o noes_n of_o the_o platonist_n be_v suppose_v to_o do_v but_o be_v vital_o vnitable_a to_o body_n so_o as_o together_o with_o those_o body_n to_o compound_v and_o make_v up_o one_o animal_n thus_o i_o say_v origen_n conceive_v even_o of_o the_o high_a angelical_a and_o arch-angelica_n order_n that_o they_o be_v eall_a of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d soul_n unite_v to_o body_n but_o such_o as_o be_v pure_a subtle_a and_o ethereal_a however_o he_o suppose_v it_o not_o impossible_a for_o they_o to_o sink_v down_o into_o body_n more_o gross_a and_o feculent_a and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a christian_a writer_n concur_v with_o origen_n herein_o that_o the_o high_a create_a spirit_n be_v no_o naked_a and_o abstract_a mind_n but_o soul_n clothe_v with_o some_o corporeal_a indument_n last_o origen_n soul_n be_v also_o suppose_v to_o be_v all_o of_o they_o endow_v with_o liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la or_o freewill_n and_o consequent_o to_o be_v self-improvable_a and_o self-impairable_a and_o no_o particular_a create_v spirit_n to_o be_v absolute_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n impeccable_a but_o lapsible_a into_o vicious_a habit_n whereas_o as_o the_o platonic_a noes_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v such_o being_n as_o can_v never_o fall_v nor_o degenerate_a and_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o christian_a writer_n seem_v to_o have_v consent_v or_o conspire_v with_o origen_n in_o this_o also_o they_o suppose_v he_o who_o be_v now_o the_o prince_n of_o devil_n to_o have_v be_v once_o a_o angel_n of_o the_o high_a order_n thus_o do_v st._n jerome_n determine_v solus_fw-la deus_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la quem_fw-la peccatum_fw-la non_fw-la cadit_fw-la cetera_fw-la cùm_fw-la sint_fw-la liberi_fw-la arbitrii_fw-la possunt_fw-la in_o utramque_fw-la partem_fw-la svam_fw-la flectere_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la god_n be_v the_o only_o be_v that_o be_v absolute_o uncapable_a of_o sin_n but_o all_o other_o being_n have_v free_a will_n in_o they_o may_v possible_o turn_v their_o will_n to_o either_o way_n that_o be_v to_o evil_a as_o well_o as_o to_o good_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n in_o a_o sense_n of_o perfection_n be_v the_o most_o free_a agent_n of_o all_o neither_o be_v contingent_a liberty_n universal_o deny_v to_o he_o but_o here_o it_o be_v make_v the_o only_a privilege_n of_o god_n that_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n to_o be_v devoid_a of_o liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la namely_o as_o it_o impli_v imperfection_n that_o be_v peccability_n and_o lapsibility_n in_o it_o it_o be_v true_a that_o some_o of_o the_o platonic_a philosopher_n suppose_v that_o even_o in_o that_o rank_n of_o being_n call_v by_o they_o soul_n though_o they_o be_v not_o essential_o immutable_a but_o all_o selfmoveable_a and_o active_a yet_o there_o be_v some_o of_o they_o of_o so_o high_a a_o pitch_n and_o elevation_n as_o that_o they_o can_v never_o degenerate_a nor_o sink_v down_o into_o vicious_a habit_n thus_o simplicius_n for_o one_o 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o first_o and_o high_a of_o soul_n which_o be_v immediate_o produce_v from_o what_o be_v essential_o good_a although_o they_o have_v some_o abatement_n in_o they_o they_o be_v not_o goodness_n essential_o but_o desirous_a of_o good_a nevertheless_o be_v they_o so_o near_o a_o kin_n to_o that_o high_a good_a of_o all_o as_o that_o they_o do_v natural_o and_o indivulsive_o cleave_v to_o the_o same_o and_o have_v their_o volition_n always_o uniform_o direct_v towards_o it_o they_o never_o decline_v to_o the_o worse_a insomuch_o that_o if_o proaeresis_fw-la be_v take_v for_o the_o choose_v of_o one_o thing_n before_o another_o perhaps_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o proaeresis_fw-la to_o be_v impute_v to_o they_o unless_o one_o shall_v call_v the_o choose_n of_o the_o first_o good_n proaeresis_fw-la by_o these_o high_a soul_n simplicius_n must_v needs_o understand_v either_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n or_o else_o those_o of_o the_o superior_a order_n of_o demoniac_a or_o angelic_a being_n where_o though_o he_o make_v a_o question_n whether_o proaeresis_fw-la or_o deliberation_n belong_v to_o they_o yet_o do_v he_o plain_o imply_v that_o they_o have_v none_o at_o all_o of_o that_o lubricous_a liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la or_o freewill_n belong_v to_o they_o which_o will_v make_v they_o capable_a of_o vice_n and_o immorality_n as_o well_o as_o virtue_n but_o whatever_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o this_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o necessity_n at_o all_o for_o admit_v that_o assertion_n of_o origen_n that_o all_o rational_a soul_n whatsoever_o even_o those_o of_o man_n and_o those_o of_o the_o high_a angelical_a order_n be_v universal_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o have_v no_o fundamental_a or_o essential_a difference_n in_o their_o constitution_n and_o consequent_o that_o all_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v now_o betwixt_o they_o do_v arise_v only_o from_o the_o difference_n of_o their_o demeanour_n or_o use_v of_o that_o power_n and_o liberty_n which_o they_o all_o alike_o once_o have_v so_o that_o throne_n and_o dominion_n and_o principality_n and_o power_n be_v all_o make_v such_o by_o their_o merit_n and_o humane_a soul_n though_o now_o sink_v so_o low_a yet_o be_v not_o absolute_o uncapable_a of_o commence_v angel_n or_o ascend_v to_o those_o high_a altitude_n as_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a according_a to_o he_o neither_o but_o that_o the_o high_a angel_n also_o the_o seraphim_n and_o cherubin_n may_v in_o length_n of_o time_n not_o only_o degenerate_a into_o devil_n but_o also_o sink_v down_o into_o humane_a body_n his_o reason_n for_o which_o monstrous_a paradox_n be_v only_o this_o that_o the_o divine_a justice_n can_v otherwise_o well_o be_v salve_v but_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o acepter_n of_o person_n shall_v he_o have_v arbitrary_o make_v such_o vast_a difference_n among_o intellectual_a being_n which_o ground_n he_o also_o extend_v so_o far_o as_o to_o the_o humane_a soul_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o as_o be_v not_o partial_o appoint_v to_o that_o transcendent_a
always_o be_v and_o have_v no_o ortus_fw-la or_o generation_n and_o that_o which_o be_v make_v but_o never_o true_o is._n the_o former_a of_o which_o be_v always_o like_o itself_o and_o the_o same_o be_v comprehensible_a by_o intellection_n with_o reason_n or_o be_v the_o object_n of_o knowledge_n the_o latter_a of_o they_o that_o which_o be_v make_v and_o perish_v but_o never_o true_o be_v be_v not_o proper_o knowable_a but_o opinable_a only_a or_o the_o object_n of_o opinion_n together_o with_o irrational_a sense_n now_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v must_v of_o necessity_n be_v make_v by_o some_o cause_n the_o reason_n why_o plato_n be_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o universe_n begin_v here_o with_o this_o distinction_n be_v as_o proclus_n well_o observe_v because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v either_o one_o of_o our_o common_a notion_n or_o a_o thing_n mathematical_o demonstrable_a that_o there_o must_v be_v something_o eternal_a or_o which_o be_v never_o make_v but_o always_o be_v and_o have_v no_o beginning_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o sense_n and_o experience_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o such_o but_o that_o some_o thing_n be_v make_v and_o perish_v again_o or_o generate_v and_o corrupt_v now_o the_o latter_a platonist_n be_v strong_o possess_v with_o a_o prejudice_n of_o the_o world_n eternity_n or_o that_o it_o have_v no_o beginning_n have_v offer_v strange_a violence_n to_o plato_n text_n in_o this_o place_n and_o wrest_v his_o word_n to_o quit_v a_o different_a sense_n from_o what_o he_o intend_v as_o if_o by_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v make_v he_o do_v not_o at_o all_o mean_a that_o which_o have_v a_o beginning_n but_o only_o that_o who_o duration_n be_v flow_v and_o successive_a or_o temporary_a which_o may_v notwithstanding_o be_v without_o beginning_n and_o as_o if_o he_o suppose_v the_o whole_a corporeal_a world_n to_o be_v such_o which_o though_o it_o have_v a_o successive_a and_o temporary_a duration_n yet_o be_v without_o any_o beginning_n and_o the_o current_n run_v so_o strong_a this_o way_n that_o even_o boetius_fw-la that_o learned_a christian_a philosopher_n be_v himself_o also_o carry_v away_o with_o the_o force_n thereof_o he_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v likewise_o 6._o that_o plato_n hold_v the_o eternity_n of_o the_o world_n in_o this_o sense_n that_o be_v its_o be_v without_o beginning_n non_fw-la rectè_fw-la quidam_fw-la say_v he_o qui_fw-la cum_fw-la audiunt_fw-la visum_fw-la platoni_n mundum_fw-la hunc_fw-la nec_fw-la habuisse_fw-la initium_fw-la temporis_fw-la nec_fw-la habiturum_fw-la esse_fw-la defectum_fw-la hoc_fw-la modo_fw-la conditori_fw-la conditum_fw-la mundum_fw-la fieri_fw-la coaeternum_fw-la putant_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la per_fw-la interminabilem_fw-la duci_fw-la vitam_fw-la quod_fw-la mundo_fw-la plato_n tribuit_fw-la aliud_fw-la interminabilis_fw-la vitæ_fw-la totam_fw-la pariter_fw-la complexum_fw-la esse_fw-la praesentiam_fw-la quod_fw-la divinae_fw-la mentis_fw-la proprium_fw-la esse_fw-la manifestum_fw-la est_fw-la neque_fw-la deus_fw-la conditis_fw-la rebus_fw-la antiquior_fw-la videri_fw-la debet_fw-la temporis_fw-la quantitate_fw-la sed_fw-la simplicis_fw-la potius_fw-la proprietate_fw-la naturae_fw-la some_z when_o they_o hear_v plato_n to_o have_v hold_v that_o the_o world_n have_v no_o beginning_n nor_o shall_v never_o have_v a_o end_n do_v not_o right_o from_o thence_o infer_v that_o plato_n therefore_o make_v the_o world_n coeternal_a with_o god_n because_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n always_o to_o be_v and_o another_o thing_n to_o possess_v a_o endless_a life_n all_o at_o once_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o divine_a mind_n neither_o ought_v god_n to_o be_v think_v old_a than_o the_o world_n in_o respect_n of_o time_n but_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o simplicity_n of_o his_o nature_n to_o which_o purpose_n he_o add_v afterward_o itaque_fw-la si_fw-la dignarebus_fw-la nomina_fw-la velimus_fw-la imponere_fw-la platonem_fw-la sequentes_fw-la deum_fw-la quidem_fw-la aeternum_fw-la mundum_fw-la verò_fw-la dicemus_fw-la esse_fw-la perpetuum_fw-la therefore_o if_o we_o will_v give_v proper_a name_n to_o thing_n agreeable_a to_o their_o nature_n follow_v plato_n we_o shall_v say_v that_o god_n be_v eternal_a but_o the_o world_n only_o perpetual_a but_o as_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o latter_a platonist_n quite_o frustrate_v plato_n design_n in_o this_o place_n which_o be_v to_o prove_v or_o assert_v a_o god_n because_o if_o the_o world_n have_v no_o beginning_n though_o its_o duration_n be_v never_o so_o much_o successive_a yet_o will_v it_o not_o follow_v from_o thence_o that_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o have_v be_v make_v by_o some_o other_o cause_n so_o be_v it_o direct_o contrary_a to_o that_o philosopher_n own_o word_n himself_o there_o declare_v that_o by_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ortum_fw-la or_o that_o which_o be_v make_v he_o do_v not_o understand_v only_o that_o who_o duration_n be_v successive_a but_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o have_v a_o beginning_n of_o its_o generation_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o begin_v from_o a_o certain_a epocha_n of_o time_n or_o that_o which_o once_o be_v not_o and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v bring_v into_o be_v by_o some_o other_o cause_n so_o that_o plato_n there_o plain_o suppose_v all_o temporary_a being_n once_o to_o have_v have_v a_o beginning_n of_o their_o duration_n as_o he_o declare_v in_o that_o very_a timaeus_n of_o his_o that_o time_n itself_o be_v not_o eternal_a or_o without_o beginning_n but_o make_v together_o with_o the_o heaven_n or_o world_n and_o from_o thence_o do_v he_o infer_v that_o there_o must_v of_o neccessity_n be_v another_o eternal_a be_v viz._n such_o as_o have_v both_o a_o permanent_a duration_n and_o be_v without_o beginning_n and_o be_v the_o cause_n both_o of_o time_n and_o the_o world_n for_o as_o much_o as_o nothing_o can_v possible_o be_v make_v without_o a_o cause_n that_o be_v nothing_o which_o once_o be_v not_o can_v of_o itself_o come_v into_o be_v but_o must_v be_v produce_v by_o some_o other_o thing_n and_o so_o at_o last_o we_o must_v needs_o come_v to_o something_o which_o have_v no_o beginning_n wherefore_o plato_n thus_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o whatsoever_o have_v a_o temporary_a and_o flow_v duration_n be_v not_o without_o beginning_n as_o also_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v without_o beginning_n have_v a_o permanent_a duration_n or_o stand_v eternity_n do_v thus_o state_n the_o difference_n betwixt_o uncreated_a and_o create_v being_n or_o betwixt_o god_n and_o creature_n namely_o that_o creature_n be_v that_o who_o duration_n be_v temporary_a or_o successive_a once_o have_v a_o beginning_n and_o this_o be_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v make_v but_o never_o true_o be_v and_o that_o which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v of_o necessity_n be_v produce_v by_o some_o cause_n but_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v without_o beginning_n and_o have_v a_o permanent_a duration_n be_v uncreated_a or_o divine_a which_o be_v his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o always_o be_v and_o have_v no_o generation_n nor_o be_v ever_o make_v according_o as_o god_n be_v style_v in_o the_o septuagint_a translation_n of_o the_o mosaic_a write_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o true_o be_v now_o as_o for_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o eternal_a nature_n which_o always_o be_v and_o be_v never_o make_v plato_n speak_v of_o it_o not_o singular_o only_a as_o we_o christian_n now_o do_v but_o often_o in_o the_o paganick_n way_n plural_o also_o as_o when_o in_o this_o very_a timaeus_n he_o call_v the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o make_a or_o create_v image_n of_o the_o eternal_a go_n by_o which_o eternal_a god_n he_o there_o mean_v doubtless_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o first_o and_z second_o and_z third_z which_o in_o his_o second_o epistle_n to_o dionysius_n he_o make_v to_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v his_o trinity_n of_o divine_a hypostasis_n by_o who_o concurrent_a efficiency_n and_o according_a to_o who_o image_n and_o likeness_n the_o whole_a world_n be_v make_v as_o plotinus_n also_o plain_o declare_v in_o these_o word_n of_o his_o before_o cite_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o world_n be_v a_o image_n always_o iconize_v or_o perpetual_o renew_v as_o the_o image_n in_o a_o glass_n be_v of_o that_o first_o second_o and_z third_z principle_n which_o be_v always_o stand_v that_o be_v fix_v in_o eternity_n and_o be_v never_o make_v for_o thus_o eusebius_n record_v that_o the_o ancient_a interpreter_n of_o plato_n expound_v this_o first_o second_o and_z third_z of_o he_o in_o the_o forementioned_a epistle_n of_o a_o trinity_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 20._o these_o thing_n do_v the_o interpreter_n of_o plato_n refer_v
energy_n this_o be_v the_o immediate_a and_o as_o it_o be_v manuary_n opificer_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o actual_o govern_v rule_n and_o preside_v over_o all_o amelius_n in_o that_o passage_n of_o his_o before_o cite_v out_o of_o proclus_n call_v these_o three_o divine_a hypostasis_n three_o mind_n and_o three_o king_n style_v the_o first_o of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o be_v the_o second_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o have_v and_o the_o three_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o behold_v in_o which_o expression_n though_o peculiar_a to_o himself_o he_o denote_v a_o essential_a dependence_n and_o gradual_a subordination_n in_o they_o now_o that_o which_o be_v most_o liable_a to_o exception_n in_o this_o platonic_a scale_n or_o gradation_n of_o the_o deity_n sâ—ems_v to_o be_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o first_o and_o the_o second_o for_o whereas_o the_o essential_a character_n of_o the_o second_o be_v make_v to_o be_v understanding_n reason_n and_o wisdom_n it_o seem_v to_o follow_v from_o hence_o that_o either_o the_o first_o and_o the_o second_o be_v real_o nothing_o else_o but_o two_o different_a name_n or_o inadequate_a conception_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n or_o else_o if_o they_o be_v distinct_a hypostasis_n or_o person_n that_o the_o first_o of_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d devoid_a of_o mind_n reason_n and_o wisdom_n which_o will_v be_v very_o absurd_a to_o which_o all_o the_o reply_n we_o can_v make_v be_v as_o follow_v first_o that_o this_o be_v indeed_o one_o peculiar_a arcanum_n of_o the_o platonic_a and_o pythagorick_a theology_n which_o yet_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v first_o derive_v from_o orpheus_n and_o the_o egyptian_n or_o rather_o from_o the_o hebrew_n themselves_o that_o whereas_o the_o pagan_a theologer_n general_o conclude_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o mind_n and_o understanding_n proper_o so_o call_v be_v the_o old_a of_o all_o thing_n the_o high_a principle_n and_o first_o original_a of_o the_o world_n those_o other_o place_v something_o above_o it_o and_o consequent_o make_v it_o to_o be_v not_o the_o first_o but_o the_o second_o which_o they_o do_v chief_o upon_o these_o three_o follow_a ground_n first_o because_o understanding_n reason_n knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n can_v be_v conceive_v by_o we_o mortal_n otherwise_o than_o so_o as_o to_o contain_v something_o of_o multiplicity_n in_o they_o whereas_o it_o seem_v most_o reasonable_a to_o make_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o all_o not_o to_o be_v number_n or_o multitude_n 518._o but_o a_o perfect_a monad_n or_o unity_n thus_o plotinus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n intellection_n as_o well_o as_o vision_n be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n a_o indefinite_a thing_n and_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o intelligible_a therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o idea_n as_o number_n be_v beget_v from_o infinite_a duality_n and_o unity_n and_o such_o be_v intellect_n which_o consequent_o be_v not_o simple_a but_o many_o it_o contemplate_v many_o idea_n and_o be_v compound_v of_o two_o that_o which_o be_v understand_v and_o that_o which_o understand_v and_o again_o elsewhere_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 514._o etc._n etc._n the_o principle_n of_o every_o thing_n be_v more_o simple_a than_o the_o thing_n itself_o wherefore_o the_o sensible_a world_n be_v make_v from_o intellect_n or_o the_o intelligible_a and_o before_o this_o must_v there_o needs_o be_v something_o more_o simple_a still_o for_o many_o do_v not_o proceed_v from_o many_o but_o this_o multiform_a thing_n intellect_n proceed_v from_o that_o which_o be_v not_o multiform_a but_o simple_a as_o number_v from_o unity_n to_o this_o purpose_n do_v he_o argue_v also_o in_o these_o word_n 535._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o that_o which_o understand_v be_v many_o or_o contain_v multitude_n in_o it_o then_o that_o which_o contain_v no_o multitude_n do_v not_o proper_o understand_v and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n but_o intellection_n and_o knowledge_n proper_o so_o call_v be_v to_o be_v place_v among_o thing_n which_o follow_v after_o it_o and_o be_v second_o and_o he_o often_o conclude_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o knowledge_n proper_o so_o call_v by_o reason_n of_o its_o multiplicity_n belong_v to_o the_o second_o rank_n of_o be_v and_o not_o the_o first_o another_o ground_n or_o reason_n be_v because_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n there_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d something_o intelligible_a before_o intellect_n and_o from_o hence_o do_v plotinus_n conclude_v 536._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o to_o understand_v be_v not_o the_o first_o neither_o in_o essence_n nor_o in_o dignity_n but_o the_o second_o a_o thing_n in_o order_n of_o nature_n after_o the_o first_o good_a and_o spring_v up_o from_o thence_o as_o that_o which_o be_v move_v with_o desire_n towards_o it_o their_o three_o and_o last_o ground_n or_o reason_n be_v because_o intellection_n and_o knowledge_n be_v not_o the_o high_a good_a that_o therefore_o there_o be_v some_o substantial_a thing_n in_o order_n of_o nature_n superior_a to_o intellect_n which_o consideration_n plato_n much_o insi_v upon_o in_o his_o six_o book_n de_fw-fr republica_n 512._o now_o upon_o these_o several_a account_n do_v the_o platonist_n confident_o conclude_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o supreme_a deity_n be_v more_o excellent_a and_o better_o than_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reason_n or_o the_o word_n intellect_n and_o sense_n he_o afford_v these_o thing_n but_o not_o be_v these_o himself_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 514._o that_o which_o be_v generate_v from_o the_o first_o principle_n be_v logos_fw-la word_n or_o reason_n manifold_a but_o the_o first_o principle_n itself_o be_v not_o word_n if_o you_o demand_v therefore_o how_o word_n or_o reason_n shall_v proceed_v from_o that_o which_o be_v not_o word_n or_o reason_n we_o answer_v as_o that_o which_o be_v boniform_a from_o goodness_n itself_o with_o which_o platonic_a &_o pythagorick_a doctrine_n exact_o agree_v philo_n the_o jew_n also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o god_n which_o be_v before_o the_o word_n or_o reason_n be_v better_a and_o more_o excellent_a than_o all_o the_o rational_a nature_n neither_o be_v it_o fit_a that_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v generate_v shall_v be_v perfect_o like_a to_o that_o which_o be_v original_o from_o itself_o and_o above_o all_o and_o indeed_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v so_o much_o insist_v upon_o this_o have_v it_o not_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o a_o devout_a veneration_n that_o we_o have_v for_o all_o the_o scripture-mystery_n which_o scripture_n seem_v to_o give_v no_o small_a countenance_n to_o this_o doctrine_n when_o it_o make_v in_o like_a manner_n a_o eternal_a word_n and_o wisdom_n to_o be_v the_o second_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o the_o divine_a triad_n and_o the_o first-begotten_a son_n or_o offspring_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o athanasius_n as_o be_v before_o observe_v very_o much_o compli_v here_o also_o with_o the_o platonic_a notion_n when_o he_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d any_o reason_n or_o wisdom_n before_o that_o word_n and_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o second_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n what_o then_o shall_v we_o say_v that_o the_o first_o hypostasis_fw-la or_o person_n in_o the_o platonic_a trinity_n if_o not_o the_o christian_a also_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d senseless_a and_o irrational_a and_o altogether_o devoid_a of_o mind_n and_o understanding_n or_o will_v not_o this_o be_v to_o introduce_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o mysterious_a atheism_n and_o under_o pretence_n of_o magnify_v and_o advance_v the_o supreme_a deity_n monstrous_o to_o degrade_v the_o same_o for_o why_o may_v not_o senseless_a matter_n as_o well_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o first_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n as_o a_o senseless_a incorporeal_a be_v plotinus_n therefore_o who_o rigid_o and_o superstitious_o adhere_v to_o plato_n text_n here_o which_o make_v the_o first_o and_o high_a principle_n of_o all_o to_o be_v such_o a_o be_v as_o by_o reason_n of_o its_o absolute_a and_o transcendent_a perfection_n be_v not_o only_o above_o understanding_n knowledge_n and_o reason_n but_o also_o above_o essence_n itself_o which_o therefore_o he_o can_v find_v no_o other_o name_n for_o but_o only_a unity_n and_o goodness_n substantial_a and_o consequent_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n to_o be_v but_o a_o second_o or_o post_n nate_fw-fr thing_n though_o eternal_a but_o notwithstanding_o do_v seem_v to_o labour_v under_o this_o metaphysical_a prosundity_n he_o sometime_o endeavour_n to_o solve_v the_o difficulty_n
for_o those_o nicene_n bishop_n themselves_z who_o do_v understand_v best_o of_o any_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o arian_n faction_n and_o which_o way_n it_o shall_v especial_o be_v oppugn_v aim_v at_o nothing_o else_o in_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o to_o establish_v that_o equality_n of_o essence_n dignity_n and_o eternity_n between_o they_o this_o do_v the_o word_n homoousios_fw-la itself_o declare_v it_o signify_v rather_o equality_n than_o singularity_n of_o essence_n as_o we_o have_v before_o show_v and_o the_o like_a do_v those_o other_o passage_n in_o the_o same_o decree_n as_o that_o there_o be_v no_o time_n when_o the_o son_n be_v not_o and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o make_v of_o nothing_o nor_o of_o a_o different_a hypostasis_fw-la or_o essence_n thus_o do_v petavius_n clear_o confess_v that_o this_o same_o singularity_n of_o numerical_a essence_n be_v not_o assert_v by_o the_o nicene_n council_n nor_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n but_o only_o a_o equality_n or_o sameness_n of_o generical_a essence_n or_o else_o that_o the_o father_n and_o son_n agree_v only_o in_o one_o common_a essence_n or_o substance_n of_o the_o godhead_n that_o be_v the_o eternal_a and_o uncreated_a nature_n but_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o will_v more_o full_o appear_v from_o these_o follow_a particular_n first_o because_o these_o orthodox_n anti-arian_n father_n do_v all_o of_o zealous_o condemn_v sabellianism_n the_o doctrine_n whereof_o be_v no_o other_o than_o this_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o hypostasis_fw-la or_o singular_a individual_a essence_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o consequent_o that_o they_o be_v indeed_o but_o three_o several_a name_n or_o notion_n or_o modes_n of_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n from_o whence_o such_o absurdity_n as_o these_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o father_n beget_v the_o son_n be_v nothing_o but_o one_o name_n notion_n or_o mode_n of_o the_o deity_n beget_v another_o or_o else_o the_o same_o deity_n under_o one_o notion_n beget_v itself_o under_o another_o notion_n and_o when_o again_o the_o son_n or_o word_n and_o not_o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v incarnate_v and_o to_o have_v suffer_v death_n for_o we_o upon_o the_o cross_n that_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o mere_a logical_a notion_n or_o mode_n of_o the_o deity_n that_o be_v incarnate_a and_o suffer_v or_o else_o the_o whole_a deity_n under_o one_o particular_a notion_n or_o mode_n only_o but_o shall_v it_o be_v aver_v notwithstanding_o that_o this_o trinity_n which_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o a_o trinity_n of_o mere_a name_n and_o notion_n as_o that_o of_o the_o sabellian_o but_o of_o distinct_a hypostasis_n or_o person_n then_o must_v it_o need_v follow_v since_o every_o singular_a essence_n be_v a_o hypostasis_fw-la according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o trinity_n only_o but_o a_o quaternity_n of_o hypostasis_n in_o the_o deity_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o none_o of_o those_o father_n ever_o dream_v of_o again_o the_o word_n homoousios_fw-la as_o be_v before_o intimate_v by_o petavius_n be_v never_o use_v by_o greek_a writer_n otherwise_o than_o to_o signify_v the_o agreement_n of_o thing_n numerical_o differ_v from_o one_o another_o in_o some_o common_a nature_n or_o universal_a essence_n or_o their_o have_v a_o generical_a unity_n or_o identity_n of_o which_o sundry_a instance_n may_v be_v give_v nor_o indeed_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o the_o greek_a tongue_n shall_v have_v any_o name_n for_o that_o which_o neither_o be_v a_o thing_n in_o nature_n nor_o fall_v under_o humane_a conception_n viz._n several_a thing_n have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o singular_a essence_n and_o according_o st._n basil_n interpret_v the_o force_n of_o this_o word_n thus_o epist._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o plain_o take_v away_o the_o sameness_n of_o hypostasis_fw-la that_o be_v of_o singular_a numerical_a essence_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o ancient_a father_n mean_v by_o the_o word_n hypostasis_fw-la for_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v not_o homoousios_fw-la coessential_a or_o con-substantial_a with_o itself_o but_o always_o one_o thing_n with_o another_o wherefore_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 10._o be_v use_v by_o plotinus_n as_o synonymous_n in_o these_o word_n concern_v the_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v full_a of_o divine_a thing_n by_o reason_n of_o its_o be_v cognate_n or_o congenerous_a and_o homoousious_a with_o they_o so_o do_v athanasius_n in_o like_a manner_n use_v they_o when_o he_o affirm_v 556._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o branch_n be_v homoousious_a coessential_a or_o con-substantial_a and_o con-generous_a with_o the_o vine_n or_o with_o the_o root_n thereof_o beside_o which_o the_o same_o father_n use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d indifferent_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o sundry_a place_n none_o of_o which_o word_n can_v be_v think_v to_o signify_v a_o identity_n of_o singular_a essence_n but_o only_o of_o generical_a or_o specifical_a and_o thus_o be_v the_o word_n homoousios_fw-la plain_o use_v by_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n they_o affirm_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d coessential_a or_o con-substantial_a with_o the_o father_n as_o to_o his_o divinity_n but_o coessential_a or_o con-substantial_a with_o we_o man_n as_o to_o his_o humanity_n where_o it_o can_v reasonable_o be_v suspect_v that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o word_n shall_v be_v take_v in_o two_o different_a sense_n in_o the_o same_o sentence_n so_o as_o in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o signify_v a_o numerical_a identity_n but_o in_o the_o second_o a_o generical_a or_o specifical_a only_o but_o last_o which_o be_v yet_o more_o athanasius_n himself_o speak_v in_o like_a manner_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v homoousious_a with_o we_o man_n 556._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o the_o son_n be_v coessential_a or_o consubstantial_a or_o of_o the_o same_o essence_n or_o substance_n with_o we_o man_n he_o have_v the_o very_a same_o nature_n with_o we_o then_o let_v he_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n a_o stranger_n to_o the_o essence_n or_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n even_o as_o the_o vine_n be_v to_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o husbandman_n and_o again_o a_o little_a after_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o do_v dionysius_n think_v you_o when_o he_o affirm_v the_o word_n not_o to_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n father_n suppose_v he_o therefore_o to_o be_v coessential_a or_o consubstantial_a with_o we_o man_n from_o all_o which_o it_o be_v unquestionable_o evident_a that_o athanasius_n do_v not_o by_o the_o word_n homoousios_fw-la understand_v that_o which_o have_v the_o same_o singular_a and_o numerical_a essence_n with_o another_o but_o the_o same_o common_a generical_a or_o specifical_a only_a and_o consequent_o that_o he_o conceive_v the_o son_n to_o be_v coessential_a or_o consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n after_o that_o manner_n furthermore_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o nicene_n father_n may_v more_o full_o and_o thorough_o be_v perceive_v by_o consider_v what_o that_o doctrine_n of_o arius_n be_v which_o they_o oppose_v and_o condemn_v now_o arius_n maintain_v the_o son_n or_o word_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o creature_n make_v in_o time_n and_o mutable_a or_o defectible_a and_o for_o that_o reason_n as_o athanasius_n tell_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o different_a essence_n or_o substance_n from_o the_o father_n that_o which_o be_v create_v be_v suppose_v to_o differ_v essential_o or_o substantial_o from_o that_o which_o be_v uncreated_a wherefore_o the_o nicene_n father_n in_o way_n of_o opposition_n to_o this_o doctrine_n of_o arius_n determine_v that_o the_o son_n or_o word_n be_v not_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d coessential_a or_o consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n that_o be_v not_o a_o creature_n but_o god_n or_o agree_v with_o the_o father_n in_o that_o common_a nature_n or_o essence_n of_o the_o godhead_n so_o that_o this_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d essence_n or_o substance_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o the_o three_o hypostasis_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o they_o be_v call_v god_n not_o a_o singular_a existent_a essence_n but_o the_o common_a general_n or_o universal_a essence_n of_o the_o godhead_n or_o of_o the_o uncreated_a nature_n call_v by_o s._n hilary_n natura_fw-la una_fw-la synodiâ—_n non_fw-la unitate_fw-la personae_fw-la sed_fw-la generis_fw-la one_o nature_n not_o by_o unity_n of_o person_n
substance_n affirm_v the_o son_n to_o be_v of_o another_o different_a substance_n from_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o not_o god_n but_o like_a to_o god_n only_o neither_o do_v such_o a_o one_o right_o understand_v those_o word_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n he_o not_o think_v the_o son_n to_o be_v so_o consubstantial_a or_o of_o the_o essence_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n as_o one_o man_n be_v consubstantial_a or_o of_o the_o essence_n or_o substance_n of_o another_o who_o beget_v he_o for_o he_o who_o affirm_v that_o the_o son_n be_v not_o so_o of_o god_n as_o a_o man_n be_v of_o a_o man_n according_a to_o essence_n or_o substance_n but_o that_o he_o be_v like_o he_o only_o as_o a_o statue_n be_v like_o a_o man_n or_o as_o a_o man_n may_v be_v like_a to_o god_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o such_o a_o one_o though_o he_o use_v the_o word_n homoousios_fw-la yet_o he_o do_v not_o real_o mean_v it_o for_o he_o will_v not_o understand_v it_o according_a to_o the_o customary_a signification_n thereof_o for_o that_o which_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o essence_n or_o substance_n this_o word_n be_v use_v by_o greek_n and_o pagan_n in_o no_o other_o sense_n than_o to_o signify_v that_o which_o have_v the_o same_o nature_n as_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v concern_v the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n where_o we_o see_v plain_o that_o though_o the_o word_n homoousios_fw-la be_v interpret_v that_o which_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o essence_n or_o substance_n yet_o be_v this_o understand_v of_o the_o same_o common_a nature_n and_o as_o one_o man_n be_v of_o the_o same_o essence_n or_o substance_n with_o another_o we_o may_v here_o also_o add_v to_o this_o the_o concurrent_a testimony_n of_o the_o other_o orthodox_n father_n but_o to_o avoid_v tediousness_n we_o shall_v omit_v they_o and_o only_o insert_v some_o passage_n out_o of_o st._n austin_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n for_o he_o in_o his_o first_o book_n contra_n maxim_n chap._n the_o 15._o write_v thus_o duo_o very_fw-la homines_fw-la etsi_fw-la nullus_fw-la eorum_fw-la filius_fw-la sit_fw-la alterius_fw-la unius_fw-la tamen_fw-la &_o ejusdem_fw-la sunt_fw-la substantiae_fw-la homo_fw-la autem_fw-la alterius_fw-la hominis_fw-la verus_fw-la filius_fw-la nullo_n modo_fw-la potest_fw-la nisi_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la cum_fw-la patre_fw-la esse_fw-la substantiae_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la per_fw-la omne_fw-la similis_fw-la patri_fw-la quocirca_fw-la verus_fw-la dei_fw-la filius_fw-la &_o unius_fw-la cum_fw-la patre_fw-la substantiae_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la verus_fw-la filius_fw-la est_fw-la &_o per_fw-la omne_fw-la est_fw-la patri_fw-la similis_fw-la quia_fw-la est_fw-la dei_fw-la filius_fw-la two_o true_a man_n though_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v son_n to_o the_o other_o yet_o be_v they_o both_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o substance_n but_o a_o man_n who_o be_v the_o true_a son_n of_o another_o man_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v of_o a_o different_a substance_n from_o his_o father_n although_o he_o be_v not_o in_o all_o respect_n like_v unto_o he_o wherefore_o the_o true_a son_n of_o god_n be_v both_o of_o one_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n because_o he_o be_v a_o true_a son_n and_o he_o be_v also_o in_o all_o respect_n like_v to_o he_o because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n where_o christ_n or_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v no_o otherwise_o of_o one_o substance_n with_o god_n the_o father_n than_o here_o among_o man_n the_o son_n be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o his_o father_n filius_fw-la or_o any_o one_o man_n with_o another_o again_o the_o same_o s._n austin_n in_o his_o respon_n ad_fw-la sermonem_fw-la arianorum_n express_v himself_o thus_o ariani_n nos_fw-la vocitant_fw-la homoousianos_fw-la quia_fw-la contra_fw-la eorum_fw-la errorem_fw-la graeco_fw-la vocabulo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d defendimus_fw-la patrem_fw-la filium_fw-la &_o spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la unius_fw-la ejusdemque_fw-la substantiae_fw-la vel_fw-la ut_fw-la expressiùs_fw-la dicamus_fw-la essentiae_fw-la quae_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d graecè_fw-la appellatur_fw-la quod_fw-la planiùs_fw-la dicitur_fw-la unius_fw-la ejusdemque_fw-la naturae_fw-la et_fw-la tamen_fw-la siquis_fw-la istorum_fw-la qui_fw-la nos_fw-la homoousianos_fw-la vocant_fw-la filium_fw-la suum_fw-la non_fw-la cujus_fw-la ipse_fw-la esset_fw-la sed_fw-la diversae_fw-la diceret_fw-la esse_fw-la naturae_fw-la exhaeredari_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la mallet_n filius_fw-la quam_fw-la hoc_fw-la putarÃ_n quanta_fw-la igitur_fw-la impietate_fw-la isti_fw-la caecantur_fw-la qui_fw-la cum_fw-la confiteantur_fw-la unicum_fw-la dei_fw-la filium_fw-la nolunt_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la naturae_fw-la cujus_fw-la pater_fw-la est_fw-la confiteri_fw-la sed_fw-la diversae_fw-la atque_fw-la imparis_fw-la &_o multis_fw-la modis_fw-la rebusque_fw-la dissimilis_fw-la tanquam_fw-la non_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la natus_fw-la sed_fw-la ab_fw-la illo_fw-la de_fw-la nihilo_fw-la sit_fw-la creatus_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la filius_fw-la non_fw-la naturâ_fw-la the_o arian_n call_v we_o homoousian_o because_o in_o opposition_n to_o their_o error_n we_o defend_v the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o greek_n homoousious_a that_o be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same-substance_n or_o to_o speak_v more_o clear_o essence_n this_o be_v in_o greek_a call_v usiah_n which_o be_v yet_o more_o plain_o thus_o express_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v none_o of_o their_o own_o son_n who_o thus_o call_v we_o homoousian_o who_o will_v not_o as_o willing_o be_v disinherit_v as_o be_v account_v of_o a_o different_a nature_n from_o his_o father_n how_o great_a impiety_n therefore_o be_v they_o blind_v with_o who_o though_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v one_o only_a son_n of_o god_n yet_o will_v not_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o his_o father_n but_o different_a and_o unequal_a and_o many_o way_n unlike_o he_o as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o god_n but_o create_v out_o of_o nothing_o by_o he_o himself_o be_v a_o creature_n and_o so_o a_o son_n not_o by_o nature_n but_o grace_n only_o last_o to_o name_n no_o more_o place_n in_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la he_o have_v these_o word_n si_fw-mi filius_fw-la creatura_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la cum_fw-la patre_fw-la substantiae_fw-la est_fw-la omnis_fw-la enim_fw-la substantia_fw-la quae_fw-la deus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la creatura_fw-la est_fw-la &_o quae_fw-la creatura_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la est_fw-la et_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la filius_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la substantiae_fw-la cujus_fw-la est_fw-la pater_fw-la ergo_fw-la facta_fw-la substantia_fw-la est_fw-la if_o the_o son_n be_v not_o a_o creature_n then_o be_v he_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n for_o whatever_o substance_n be_v not_o god_n be_v creature_n and_o whatever_o be_v not_o creature_n be_v god_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o son_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n he_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o make_a and_o create_v substance_n and_o not_o true_o god_n last_o that_o the_o ancient_a orthodox_n father_n who_o use_v the_o word_n homoousios_fw-la against_o arius_n intend_v not_o therein_o to_o assert_v the_o son_n to_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o singular_a or_o individual_a essence_n with_o the_o father_n appear_v plain_o from_o their_o disclaim_n and_o disow_v those_o two_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concern_v the_o former_a of_o which_o epiphanius_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 7._o we_o affirm_v not_o the_o son_n to_o be_v tautoousion_n one_o and_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n lest_o this_o shall_v be_v take_v in_o way_n of_o compliance_n with_o sabellius_n nevertheless_o do_v we_o assert_v he_o to_o be_v the_o same_o in_o godhead_n and_o in_o essence_n and_o in_o power_n where_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o when_o epiphanius_n affirm_v the_o son_n to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o father_n in_o godhead_n and_o essence_n he_o understand_v this_o only_a of_o a_o generical_a or_o specifical_a and_o not_o of_o a_o singular_a or_o individual_a sameness_n namely_o that_o the_o son_n be_v no_o creature_n but_o god_n also_o as_o the_o father_n be_v and_o this_o he_o intimate_v to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o genuine_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n homoousios_fw-la he_o therefore_o reject_v that_o other_o word_n tautoousios_n because_o it_o will_v be_v liable_a to_o misinterpretation_n and_o to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o sabellian_n sense_n for_o that_o which_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o singular_a and_o individual_a essence_n which_o the_o word_n homoousios_fw-la can_v not_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o and_o as_o concern_v that_o other_o word_n monoousios_n athanasius_n himself_o 241._o in_o his_o exposition_n of_o faith_n thus_o express_o condemn_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o do_v not_o think_v the_o son_n to_o be_v real_o one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o the_o father_n as_o the_o sabellian_o do_v and_o to_o be_v monoousios_n and_o not_o homoousios_fw-la they_o thereby_o
to_o quarrel_v with_o that_o of_o our_o lord_n i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o i_o object_v how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o both_o the_o former_a shall_v be_v in_o the_o latter_a and_o the_o latter_a in_o the_o former_a or_o how_o can_v the_o father_n be_v great_a be_v receive_v in_o the_o son_n who_o be_v lesser_n and_o yet_o what_o wonder_n be_v it_o if_o the_o son_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o father_n since_o it_o be_v write_v of_o we_o man_n also_o that_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v in_o way_n of_o reply_n whereunto_o athanasius_n first_o observe_v that_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o arian_n cavillation_n be_v the_o grossness_n of_o their_o apprehension_n and_o that_o they_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d conceive_v of_o incorporeal_a thing_n after_o a_o corporeal_a manner_n and_o then_o do_v he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v not_o as_o they_o suppose_v transvasated_a and_o pour_v out_o one_o into_o another_o as_o into_o a_o empty_a vessel_n as_o if_o the_o son_n fill_v up_o the_o concavity_n of_o the_o father_n and_o again_o the_o father_n that_o of_o the_o son_n and_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v full_a or_o perfect_a in_o themselves_o for_o all_o this_o be_v proper_a to_o body_n wherefore_o though_o the_o father_n be_v in_o some_o sense_n great_a than_o the_o son_n yet_o notwithstanding_o may_v he_o be_v in_o he_o after_o a_o incorporeal_a manner_n and_o he_o repli_v to_o their_o last_o cavil_v thus_o that_o the_o son_n be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o father_n as_o we_o ourselves_o be_v say_v to_o live_v and_o move_v and_o be_v in_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n for_o he_o himself_o from_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o father_n be_v that_o life_n in_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v quicken_v and_o consist_v neither_o do_v he_o who_o be_v the_o life_n live_v in_o another_o life_n which_o be_v to_o suppose_v he_o not_o to_o be_v the_o life_n itself_o nor_o say_v he_o must_v it_o be_v conceive_v that_o the_o father_n be_v no_o otherwise_o in_o the_o son_n than_o he_o be_v in_o holy_a man_n corroborate_n of_o they_o for_o the_o son_n himself_o be_v the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o all_o created_a being_n be_v sanctify_v by_o a_o participation_n of_o he_o in_o the_o spirit_n wherefore_o this_o perichoresis_n or_o mutual_n in-being_a of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v after_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n so_o as_o that_o they_o be_v real_o thereby_o one_o and_o what_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n do_v the_o father_n do_v in_o they_o accordig_v to_o that_o of_o athanasius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n be_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o father_n and_o so_o the_o father_n exercise_v a_o providence_n over_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o son_n last_o the_o same_o athanasius_n in_o sundry_a place_n still_o further_o suppose_v those_o three_o divine_a hypostasis_n to_o make_v up_o one_o entire_a divinity_n aftâ—r_v the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o fountain_n and_o the_o stream_n make_v up_o one_o entire_a river_n or_o the_o root_n and_o the_o stock_n and_o the_o branch_n one_o entire_a tree_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n also_o be_v the_o whole_a trinity_n say_v by_o he_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o divinity_n and_o one_o nature_n and_o one_o essence_n and_o one_o god_n and_o according_o the_o word_n homousios_n seem_v here_o to_o be_v take_v by_o athanasius_n in_o a_o further_a sense_n beside_o that_o before_o mention_v not_o only_o for_o thing_n agree_v in_o one_o common_a and_o general_a essence_n as_o three_o individual_a man_n be_v coessential_a with_o one_o another_o but_o also_o for_o such_o as_o concurrent_o together_o make_v up_o one_o entire_a thing_n and_o be_v therefore_o joint_o essential_a thereunto_o for_o when_o he_o affirm_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o tree_n be_v congenerous_a or_o homogenial_a with_o the_o root_n and_o the_o branch_n coessential_a with_o the_o vine_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o root_n stock_n and_o branch_n be_v not_o only_o of_o one_o kind_a but_o also_o all_o together_o make_v up_o the_o entire_a essence_n of_o one_o plant_n or_o tree_n in_o like_a manner_n those_o three_o hypostasis_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o only_o congenerous_a and_o coessential_a as_o have_v all_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o godhead_n alike_o in_o they_o but_o also_o as_o concurrent_o make_v up_o one_o entire_a divinity_n according_o whereunto_o athanasius_n further_o conclude_v thâ—t_v these_o three_o divine_a hypostasis_n have_v not_o a_o consent_n of_o will_n only_o but_o essential_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o will_n and_o that_o they_o do_v also_o joint_o produce_v ad_fw-la extra_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a energy_n 202._o operation_n or_o action_n nothing_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o son_n as_o such_o but_o only_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o incarnation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o trinity_n be_v like_o itself_o and_o by_o nature_n indivisible_a and_o there_o be_v one_o energy_n or_o action_n of_o it_o for_o the_o father_n by_o the_o word_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v all_o thing_n and_o thus_o be_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n conserve_v and_o one_o god_n preach_v in_o the_o church_n namely_o such_o as_o be_v above_o all_o and_o by_o or_o through_o all_o and_o in_o all_o above_o all_o as_o the_o father_n the_o principle_n and_o fountain_n through_o all_o by_o the_o word_n and_o in_o all_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o elsewhere_o he_o write_v often_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n thus_o have_v we_o give_v a_o true_a and_o full_a account_n how_o according_a to_o athanasius_n the_o three_o divine_a hypostasis_n though_o not_o monoousious_a but_o homoousious_a only_o be_v real_o but_o one_o god_n or_o divinity_n in_o all_o which_o doctrine_n of_o he_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o what_o a_o true_a and_o genuine_a platonist_n will_v ready_o subscribe_v to_o from_o whence_o it_o may_v be_v conclude_v that_o the_o right_a platonic_a trinity_n differ_v not_o so_o much_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n as_o some_o late_a writer_n have_v suppose_v hitherto_o have_v the_o platonic_a christian_n endeavour_v partly_o to_o rectify_v and_o reform_v the_o true_a and_o genuine_a platonic_a trinity_n and_o partly_o to_o reconcile_v it_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n nevertheless_o to_o prevent_v all_o mistake_n we_o shall_v here_o declare_v that_o wheresoever_o this_o most_o genuine_a platonic_a trinity_n may_v be_v find_v to_o differ_v not_o only_o from_o the_o scripture_n itself_o which_o yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v the_o sole_a rule_n of_o faith_n but_o also_o from_o the_o form_n of_o the_o nicene_n and_o constantinopolitan_a council_n and_o further_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o athanasius_n too_o in_o his_o genuine_a writing_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o their_o inequality_n or_o in_o any_o thing_n else_o be_v there_o utter_o disclaim_v and_o reject_v by_o we_o for_o as_o for_o that_o creed_n common_o call_v athanasian_n which_o be_v write_v a_o long_a time_n after_o by_o some_o other_o hand_n since_o at_o first_o it_o derive_v all_o its_o authority_n either_o from_o the_o name_n of_o athanasius_n to_o who_o it_o be_v entitle_v or_o else_o because_o it_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v a_o epitome_n and_o abridgement_n of_o his_o doctrine_n this_o as_o we_o conceive_v be_v therefore_o to_o be_v interpret_v according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o that_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o genuine_a write_n of_o athanasius_n of_o who_o we_o can_v think_v no_o otherwise_o than_o as_o a_o person_n high_o instrumental_a and_o serviceable_a to_o divine_a providence_n for_o the_o preserve_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n from_o lapse_v by_o arianism_n into_o a_o kind_n of_o paganick_n and_o idolatrous_a christianity_n in_o religious_o worship_v of_o those_o which_o themselves_o conclude_v to_o be_v creature_n and_o by_o mean_n of_o who_o especial_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n which_o before_o fluctuate_v in_o some_o loose_a uncertainty_n come_v to_o be_v more_o punctual_o state_v and_o settle_v now_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o introduce_v the_o platonic_a christian_n here_o thus_o apologize_v be_v first_o because_o we_o conceive_v it_o not_o to_o be_v the_o interest_n of_o christianity_n that_o the_o ancient_a platonic_a trinity_n shall_v be_v make_v more_o discrepant_a from_o the_o christian_a than_o indeed_o it_o be_v and_o second_o because_o as_o we_o have_v already_o prove_v the_o ancient_n and_o genuine_a platonic_a
dark_a deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o truth_n his_o own_o word_n be_v these_o there_o be_v two_o species_n of_o knowledge_n the_o one_o genuine_a the_o other_o dark_a or_o obscure_a the_o dark_a and_o obscure_a knowledge_n be_v see_v hear_v smell_a taste_v touch_v but_o the_o genuine_a knowledge_n be_v another_o more_o hide_a and_o recondit_fw-la to_o which_o purpose_n there_o be_v another_o fragment_n also_o of_o this_o democritus_n preserve_v by_o the_o same_o sextus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bitter_a and_o sweet_a hot_a and_o cold_a be_v only_o in_o opinion_n or_o fancy_n colour_n be_v only_o in_o opinion_n atom_n and_o vacuum_n alone_o in_o truth_n and_o reality_n that_o which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v be_v sensible_fw-fr but_o these_o be_v not_o according_a to_o truth_n but_o atom_n and_o vacuum_n only_o now_o the_o chief_a ground_n of_o this_o rational_a discovery_n of_o the_o ancient_a atomist_n that_o sensible_a thing_n as_o heat_n and_o cold_a bitter_a and_o sweet_a red_a and_o green_n be_v no_o real_a quality_n in_o the_o object_n without_o but_o only_o our_o own_o fancy_n be_v because_o in_o body_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n intelligible_a but_o only_a magnitude_n figure_n site_n motion_n and_o rest._n of_o which_o we_o have_v not_o only_o sensible_a idea_n passive_o impress_v upon_o we_o from_o without_o but_o also_o intelligible_a notion_n active_o exert_v from_o the_o mind_n itself_o which_o latter_a notwithstanding_o because_o they_o be_v not_o unaccompanied_a with_o sensible_a phantasm_n be_v by_o many_o unskilful_o confound_v with_o they_o but_o beside_o these_o we_o have_v other_o intelligible_a notion_n or_o idea_n also_o which_o have_v no_o genuine_a phantasm_n at_o all_o belong_v to_o they_o of_o which_o whosoever_o doubt_v may_v easy_o be_v satisfy_v and_o convince_v by_o read_v but_o a_o sentence_n or_o two_o that_o he_o understand_v in_o any_o book_n almost_o that_o shall_v come_v next_o to_o his_o hand_n and_o reflexive_o examine_v himself_o whether_o he_o have_v a_o phantasm_n or_o sensible_a idea_n belong_v to_o every_o word_n or_o no._n for_o whoever_o be_v modest_a and_o ingenuous_a will_v quick_o be_v force_v to_o confess_v that_o he_o meet_v with_o many_o word_n which_o though_o they_o have_v a_o sense_n or_o intelligible_a notion_n yet_o have_v no_o genuine_a phantasm_n belong_v to_o they_o and_o we_o have_v know_v some_o who_o be_v confident_o engage_v in_o the_o other_o opininon_n be_v put_v to_o read_v the_o begin_n of_o tully_n office_n present_o nonplus_v and_o confound_v in_o that_o first_o word_n quanquam_fw-la they_o be_v neither_o able_a to_o deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o sense_n belong_v to_o it_o nor_o yet_o to_o affirm_v that_o they_o have_v any_o phantasm_n thereof_o save_v only_o of_o the_o sound_n or_o letter_n but_o to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v cogitation_n not_o subject_a to_o corporeal_a sense_n we_o need_v go_v no_o further_o than_o this_o very_a idea_n or_o description_n of_o god_n a_o substance_n absolute_o perfect_a infinite_o good_a wise_a and_o powerful_a necessary_o selfexistent_a and_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n where_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n unintelligible_a to_o he_o that_o have_v any_o uunderstanding_n in_o he_o and_o yet_o no_o considerative_a and_o ingenuous_a person_n can_v pretend_v that_o he_o have_v a_o genuine_a phantasm_n or_o sensible_a idea_n answer_v to_o any_o one_o of_o those_o word_n either_o to_o substance_n or_o to_o absolute_o perfect_a or_o to_o infinite_o or_o to_o good_a or_o to_o wise_a or_o to_o powerful_a or_o to_o necessity_n or_o to_o self-existence_n or_o to_o cause_n or_o indeed_o to_o all_o or_o other_o or_o thing_n wherefore_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o want_n of_o meditation_n together_o with_o a_o fond_a and_o sottish_a dotage_n upon_o corporeal_a sense_n which_o have_v so_o far_o impose_v upon_o some_o as_o to_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o least_o cogitation_n of_o any_o thing_n not_o subject_a to_o corporeal_a sense_n or_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o humane_a understanding_n or_o conception_n which_o be_v not_o first_o in_o bodily_a sense_n a_o doctrine_n high_o favourable_a to_o atheism_n but_o since_o it_o be_v certain_a on_o the_o contrary_a that_o we_o have_v many_o thought_n not_o subject_a to_o sense_n it_o be_v manife_a that_o whatsoever_o fall_v not_o under_o external_n sense_n be_v not_o therefore_o vnconceivable_a and_o nothing_o which_o whosoever_o assert_v must_v needs_o affirm_v life_n and_o cogitation_n itself_o knowledge_n or_o understanding_n reason_n and_o memory_n volition_n and_o appetite_n thing_n of_o the_o great_a moment_n and_o reality_n to_o be_v nothing_o but_o mere_a word_n without_o any_o significaetion_n nay_o fancy_n and_o sense_n itself_o upon_o this_o hypothesis_n can_v hardly_o escape_v from_o become_v nonentities_a too_o forasmuch_o as_o neither_o fancy_n nor_o sense_n fall_v under_o sense_n but_o only_o the_o object_n of_o they_o we_o neither_o see_v vision_n nor_o feel_a taction_n nor_o hear_v audition_n much_o less_o hear_v sight_n or_o see_v taste_n or_o the_o like_a wherefore_o though_o god_n shall_v be_v never_o so_o much_o corporeal_a as_o some_o theist_n have_v conceive_v he_o to_o be_v yet_o since_o the_o chief_a of_o his_o essence_n and_o as_o it_o be_v his_o inside_n must_v by_o these_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o consist_v in_o mind_n wisdom_n and_o understanding_n he_o can_v not_o possible_o as_o to_o this_o fall_v under_o corporeal_a sense_n sight_n or_o touch_n any_o more_o than_o thought_n can_v but_o that_o there_o be_v substance_n incorporeal_a also_o and_o therefore_o in_o itself_o altogether_o insensible_a and_o that_o the_o deity_n be_v such_o be_v demonstrate_v elsewhere_o we_o grant_v indeed_o that_o the_o evidence_n of_o particular_a body_n exist_v hîc_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la without_o we_o do_v necessary_o depend_v upon_o the_o information_n of_o sense_n but_o yet_o nevertheless_o the_o certainty_n of_o this_o very_a evidence_n be_v not_o from_o sense_n alone_o but_o from_o a_o complication_n of_o reason_n and_o understanding_n together_o with_o it_o where_o sense_n the_o only_a evidence_n of_o thing_n there_o can_v be_v no_o absolute_a truth_n and_o falsehood_n nor_o certainty_n at_o all_o of_o any_o thing_n sense_n as_o such_o be_v only_a relative_n to_o particular_a person_n seem_v and_o fantastical_a and_o obnoxious_a to_o much_o delusion_n for_o if_o our_o nerve_n and_o brain_n be_v inward_o so_o move_v and_o affect_v as_o they_o will_v be_v by_o such_o a_o object_n present_a when_o indeed_o it_o be_v absent_a and_o no_o other_o motion_n or_o sensation_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n prevail_v against_o it_o and_o obliterate_v it_o then_o must_v that_o object_n of_o necessity_n seem_v to_o we_o present_a moreover_o those_o imagination_n that_o spring_n and_o bubble_n from_o the_o soul_n itself_o be_v common_o take_v for_o sensation_n by_o we_o when_o asleep_a and_o sometime_o in_o melancholic_a and_o phanciful_a person_n also_o when_o awake_a that_o atheistick_a principle_n that_o there_o be_v no_o evidence_n at_o all_o of_o any_o thing_n as_o exist_v but_o only_o from_o corporeal_a sense_n be_v plain_o contradict_v by_o the_o atomick_a atheist_n themselves_o when_o they_o assert_v atom_n and_o vacuum_n to_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o exuvious_a image_n of_o body_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n both_o of_o sight_n and_o cogitation_n for_o single_a atom_n and_o those_o exuvious_a image_n be_v never_o see_v nor_o feel_v and_o vacuum_n or_o empty_a space_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v sensible_a that_o these_o atheist_n themselves_o allow_v it_o to_o be_v the_o one_o only_o incorporeal_a wherefore_o they_o must_v here_o go_v beyond_o the_o ken_n of_o sense_n and_o appeal_v to_o reason_n only_o for_o the_o existence_n of_o these_o principle_n steph._n as_o protagoras_n one_o of_o they_o in_o plato_n profess_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v a_o care_n that_o none_o of_o the_o profane_a and_o vninitiate_v in_o the_o mystery_n overhear_v you_o by_o the_o profane_a i_o mean_v say_v he_o those_o who_o think_v nothing_o to_o exist_v but_o what_o they_o can_v feel_v with_o their_o finger_n and_o exclude_v all_o that_o be_v invisible_a out_o of_o the_o rank_n of_o be_v be_v existence_n to_o be_v allow_v to_o nothing_o that_o do_v not_o fall_v under_o corporeal_a sense_n then_o must_v we_o deny_v the_o existence_n of_o soul_n and_o mind_n in_o ourselves_o and_o other_o because_o we_o can_v neither_o feel_v nor_o see_v any_o such_o thing_n whereas_o we_o be_v certain_a of_o the_o existence_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n partly_o from_o a_o inward_a consciousness_n of_o our_o own_o cogitation_n and_o partly_o from_o that_o principle_n of_o reason_n that_o nothing_o can_v not_o act._n and_o the_o existence_n of_o other_o individual_a soul_n be_v manifest_a to_o we_o
imperfect_a be_v account_v such_o by_o the_o diminution_n of_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a from_o whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o if_o in_o any_o kind_n any_o thing_n appear_v imperfect_a there_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v something_o also_o in_o that_o kind_a perfect_a for_o perfection_n be_v once_o take_v away_o it_o can_v not_o be_v imagine_v from_o whence_o that_o which_o be_v account_v imperfect_a shall_v have_v proceed_v nor_o do_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n take_v beginning_n from_o inconsummate_a and_o imperfect_a thing_n but_o proceed_n from_o thing_n absolute_a and_o complete_a thence_o descend_v down_o to_o these_o low_a effete_n and_o languid_a thing_n but_o of_o this_o more_o elsewhere_o wherefore_o since_o infinite_a be_v the_o same_o with_o absolute_o perfect_a we_o have_v a_o notion_n or_o idea_n of_o the_o latter_a must_v needs_o have_v of_o the_o former_a from_o whence_o we_o learn_v also_o that_o though_o the_o word_n infinite_a be_v in_o the_o form_n thereof_o negative_a yet_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v real_o capable_a of_o the_o same_o positive_a it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o absolute_o perfect_a as_o likewise_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n finite_a be_v negative_a it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o imperfect_a so_o that_o finite_a be_v proper_o the_o negation_n of_o infinite_a as_o that_o which_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n be_v before_o it_o and_o not_o infinite_a the_o negation_n of_o finite_a however_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v capable_a of_o no_o true_a infinity_o because_o they_o be_v essential_o finite_a as_o number_n corporeal_a magnitude_n and_o time_n infinity_o be_v there_o a_o mere_a imaginary_a thing_n and_o a_o nonentity_n it_o can_v only_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o negation_n of_o finite_a as_o we_o also_o conceive_v nothing_o by_o the_o negation_n of_o something_o that_o be_v we_o can_v have_v no_o positive_a conception_n at_o all_o thereof_o we_o conclude_v to_o assert_v a_o infinite_a be_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o assert_v a_o be_v absolute_o perfect_a such_o as_o never_o be_v not_o or_o have_v no_o beginning_n which_o can_v produce_v all_o thing_n possible_a and_o conceivable_a and_o upon_o which_o all_o other_o thing_n must_v depend_v and_o this_o be_v to_o assert_v a_o god_n one_o absolute_o perfect_a be_v the_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n god_n and_o infinite_a and_o absolute_o perfect_a be_v but_o different_a name_n for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o four_o atheistick_a objection_n that_o theology_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o arbitrarious_fw-la compilement_n of_o inconsistent_a and_o contradictious_a notion_n where_o first_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o as_o some_o theologer_n or_o bigotical_a religionist_n or_o late_a time_n extend_v the_o divine_a omnipotence_n to_o thing_n contradictious_a and_o impossible_a as_o to_o the_o make_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n to_o be_v all_o of_o it_o in_o several_a distant_a place_n at_o once_o so_o may_v other_o sometime_o unskilful_o attribute_v to_o the_o deity_n thing_n inconsistent_a or_o contradictious_a to_o one_o another_o because_o seem_v to_o they_o to_o be_v all_o perfection_n as_o for_o example_n though_o it_o be_v conclude_v general_o by_o theologer_n that_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a justice_n and_o sanctity_n in_o the_o deity_n yet_o do_v some_o notwithstanding_o contend_v that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v not_o determine_v by_o any_o antecedent_n rule_n or_o nature_n of_o justice_n but_o that_o whatsoever_o he_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o will_n arbitrary_o will_v therefore_o be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la just_o which_o be_v call_v by_o they_o the_o divine_a sovereignty_n and_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o great_a perfection_n though_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v direct_o contradictious_a to_o one_o another_o viz._n that_o there_o be_v something_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o its_o own_o nature_n just_a and_o unjust_a or_o a_o natural_a sanctity_n in_o god_n and_o that_o the_o arbitrary_a will_n and_o command_n of_o the_o deity_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o justice_n and_o injustice_n again_o some_o theologer_n determine_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o god_n be_v god_n or_o essential_a to_o the_o deity_n they_o conceive_v such_o a_o immutability_n to_o be_v a_o necessary_a perfection_n thereof_o seem_v thereby_o not_o only_o to_o contradict_v all_o liberty_n of_o will_n in_o the_o deity_n which_o themselves_o notwithstanding_o contend_v for_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v arbitrary_o determine_v by_o divine_a decree_n but_o also_o to_o take_v away_o from_o it_o all_o power_n of_o act_v ad_fw-la extra_n and_o of_o perceive_v or_o animadvert_v thing_n do_v sucessive_o here_o in_o the_o world_n but_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v from_o these_o and_o the_o like_a contradiction_n of_o mistake_a theologer_n that_o therefore_o theology_n itself_o be_v contradictious_a and_o have_v nothing_o of_o philosophic_a truth_n at_o all_o in_o it_o no_o more_o than_o because_o philosopher_n also_o hold_v contradictory_n opinion_n that_o therefore_o philosophy_n itself_o be_v contradictious_a and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o absolute_o true_a or_o false_a but_o according_a to_o the_o protagorean_n doctrine_n all_o seem_v and_o fantastical_a but_o in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o add_v that_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n admit_v of_o nothing_o contradictious_a and_o that_o whatsoever_o plain_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n must_v therefore_o of_o necessity_n be_v a_o nonentity_n yet_o be_v this_o rule_n notwithstade_v obnoxious_a to_o be_v much_o abuse_v when_o whatsoever_o man_n shallow_a and_o gross_a understanding_n can_v reach_v to_o they_o will_v therefore_o present_o conclude_v to_o be_v contradictious_a and_o impossible_a as_o for_o example_n the_o atheist_n and_o materialist_n can_v conceive_v of_o any_o other_o substance_n beside_o body_n and_o therefore_o do_v they_o determine_v present_o that_o incorporeal_a substance_n be_v a_o contradiction_n in_o the_o very_a term_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v incorporeal_a body_n wherefore_o when_o god_n be_v say_v by_o theologer_n to_o be_v a_o incorporeal_a substance_n this_o be_v to_o they_o a_o absolute_a impossibility_n thus_o a_o modern_a writer_n the_o universe_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a mass_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v corporeal_a that_o be_v to_o say_v body_n now_o every_o part_n of_o body_n be_v body_n and_o consequent_o every_o part_n of_o the_o universe_n be_v body_n and_o that_o which_o be_v not_o body_n be_v no_o part_n thereof_o and_o because_o the_o universe_n be_v all_o that_o which_o be_v no_o part_n of_o it_o be_v nothing_o therefore_o when_o spirit_n be_v call_v incorporeal_a this_o be_v only_o a_o name_n of_o honour_n and_o it_o may_v with_o more_o piety_n be_v attribute_v to_o god_n himself_o in_o who_o we_o consider_v not_o what_o attribute_n best_o express_v his_o nature_n which_o be_v incomprehensible_a but_o what_o best_o express_v our_o desire_n to_o honour_v he_o where_o incorporeal_a be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o attribute_n of_o honour_n that_o be_v such_o a_o attribute_n as_o express_v only_o the_o veneration_n of_o man_n mind_n but_o signify_v nothing_o in_o nature_n nor_o have_v any_o philosophic_a truth_n and_o reality_n under_o it_o a_o substance_n incorporeal_a be_v as_o contradictious_a as_o something_o and_o nothing_o notwithstanding_o which_v this_o contradiction_n be_v only_o in_o the_o weakness_n and_o childishness_n of_o these_o man_n understanding_n and_o not_o the_o thing_n itself_o it_o be_v demonstrable_a that_o there_o be_v some_o other_o substance_n beside_o body_n according_a to_o the_o true_a and_o genuine_a notion_n of_o it_o but_o because_o this_o mistake_n be_v not_o proper_a to_o atheist_n only_o there_o be_v some_o theist_n also_o who_o labour_n under_o this_o same_o infirmity_n of_o mind_n not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o conceive_v any_o other_o substance_n beside_o body_n and_o who_o therefore_o assert_v a_o corporeal_a deity_n we_o shall_v in_o the_o next_o place_n show_v from_o a_o passage_n of_o a_o modern_a writer_n what_o kind_n of_o contradiction_n they_o be_v which_o these_o atheist_n impute_v to_o all_o theology_n namely_o such_o as_o these_o that_o it_o suppose_v god_n to_o perceive_v thing_n sensible_a without_o any_o organ_n of_o sense_n and_o to_o understand_v and_o be_v wise_a without_o any_o brain_n pious_a man_n say_v he_o attribute_v to_o god_n almighty_a for_o honour_n sake_n whatsoever_o they_o see_v honourable_a in_o the_o world_n as_o see_v hear_v will_a know_v justice_n wisdom_n etc._n etc._n but_o they_o deny_v he_o such_o poor_a thing_n as_o eye_n ear_n and_o brain_n and_o other_o organ_n without_o which_o we_o worm_n neither_o have_v nor_o can_v conceive_v such_o faculty_n to_o be_v and_o so_o far_o they_o do_v well_o but_o when_o they_o dispute_v of_o god_n action_n philosophical_o then_o do_v they_o
the_o god_n be_v not_o by_o nature_n but_o by_o art_n and_o law_n only_o and_o that_o from_o thence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o be_v different_a to_o different_a nation_n and_o country_n according_o as_o the_o several_a humour_n of_o their_o lawmaker_n do_v chance_v to_o determine_v and_o before_o plato_n critias_n one_o of_o the_o thirty_o tyrant_n of_o athens_n plain_o declare_v religion_n at_o first_o to_o have_v be_v a_o political_a intrigue_n in_o those_o verse_n of_o his_o record_v by_o sextus_n the_o philosopher_n begin_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n at_o first_o when_o man_n life_n be_v disorderly_a and_o brutish_a and_o the_o will_n of_o the_o strong_a be_v the_o only_a law_n after_o which_o they_o consent_v and_o agree_v together_o to_o make_v civil_a law_n that_o so_o the_o disorderly_a may_v be_v punish_v notwithstanding_o which_v it_o be_v still_o find_v that_o man_n be_v only_o hinder_v from_o open_a but_o not_o from_o secret_a injustice_n whereupon_o some_o sagacious_a and_o witty_a person_n be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o further_a invention_n to_o deter_v man_n as_o well_o from_o secret_a as_o from_o open_a injury_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d namely_o by_o introduce_v or_o feign_v a_o god_n immortal_a and_o incorruptible_a who_o hear_v and_o see_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o all_o thing_n critias_n then_o conclude_v his_o poem_n in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o this_o manner_n do_v i_o conceive_v some_o one_o at_o first_o to_o have_v persuade_v mortal_n to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o go_n thus_o have_v we_o full_o declare_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o atheist_n in_o their_o account_n of_o the_o phenomenon_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o god_n namely_o that_o they_o derive_v it_o principal_o from_o these_o three_o spring_n or_o original_n first_o from_o man_n own_o fear_n and_o solicitude_n concern_v future_a event_n or_o their_o good_a and_o evil_a fortune_n second_o from_o their_o ignorance_n of_o the_o cause_n both_o of_o those_o event_n and_o the_o phaenomena_n of_o nature_n together_o with_o their_o curiosity_n and_o last_o from_o the_o fiction_n of_o civil_a sovereign_n lawmaker_n and_o politician_n the_o weakness_n and_o foolery_n of_o all_o which_o we_o shall_v now_o brief_o manifest_a first_o therefore_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o such_o a_o excess_n of_o fear_n as_o make_v any_o one_o constant_o and_o obstinate_o to_o believe_v the_o existence_n of_o that_o which_o there_o be_v no_o manner_n of_o ground_n neither_o from_o sense_n not_o reason_n for_o tend_v also_o to_o the_o great_a disquiet_n of_o man_n own_o life_n and_o the_o terror_n of_o their_o mind_n can_v be_v account_v other_o than_o a_o kind_n of_o crazedness_n or_o distraction_n wherefore_o the_o atheist_n themselves_o acknowledge_v the_o generality_n of_o mankind_n to_o be_v possess_v with_o such_o a_o belief_n of_o a_o deity_n when_o they_o resolve_v this_o into_o such_o a_o excess_n of_o fear_n it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v affirm_v the_o generality_n of_o mankind_n to_o be_v fright_v out_o of_o their_o wit_n or_o craze_v and_o distemper_a in_o their_o brain_n none_o but_o a_o few_o atheist_n who_o be_v undaunted_a and_o undismay_v have_v escape_v this_o panic_n terror_n remain_v sober_a and_o in_o their_o right_a sense_n but_o whereas_o the_o atheist_n thus_o impute_v to_o the_o generality_n of_o mankind_n not_o only_a light-minded_n credulity_n and_o phantastry_n but_o also_o such_o a_o excess_n of_o fear_n as_o differ_v nothing_o at_o all_o from_o crazedness_n and_o distraction_n or_o madness_n we_o affirm_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o their_o suppose_a courage_n stayedness_n and_o sobriety_n be_v real_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o dull_a and_o sottish_a stupidity_n of_o their_o mind_n dead_a and_o heavy_a incredulity_n and_o earthly_a diffidence_n or_o distrust_n by_o reason_n whereof_o they_o will_v believe_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o can_v feel_v or_o see_n theist_n indeed_o have_v a_o religious_a fear_n of_o god_n which_o be_v consequent_a from_o he_o or_o their_o belief_n of_o he_o of_o which_o more_o afterward_o but_o the_o deity_n itself_o or_o the_o belief_n thereof_o be_v not_o create_v by_o any_o antecedent_n fear_v that_o be_v by_o fear_n concern_v man_n good_a and_o evil_a fortune_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o none_o be_v less_o solicitous_a concern_v such_o event_n that_o they_o who_o be_v most_o true_o religious_a the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v because_o these_o place_n their_o chief_a good_a in_o nothing_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aliene_n or_o in_o another_o power_n and_o expose_v to_o the_o stroke_n of_o fortune_n but_o in_o that_o which_o be_v most_o true_o their_o own_o namely_o the_o right_a use_n of_o their_o own_o will._n as_o the_o atheist_n on_o the_o contrary_a must_v needs_o for_o this_o very_a reason_n be_v liable_a to_o great_a fear_n and_o solicitude_n concern_v outward_a event_n because_o they_o place_v their_o good_a and_o evil_a in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o passion_n of_o pleasure_n and_o pain_n or_o at_o least_o deny_v natural_a honesty_n they_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o good_a but_o what_o belong_v to_o the_o animal_n life_n only_o and_o so_o be_v under_o the_o empire_n of_o fortune_n and_o that_o the_o atheist_n be_v indeed_o general_o timorous_a and_o fearful_a suspicious_a and_o distrustful_a thing_n seem_v to_o appear_v plain_o from_o their_o building_n all_o their_o politic_n civil_a society_n and_o justice_n improper_o so_o call_v upon_o that_o only_a foundation_n of_o feâ—r_n and_o distrust_n but_o the_o grand_a error_n of_o the_o atheist_n here_o be_v this_o that_o they_o suppose_v the_o deity_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o mankind_n to_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o mormo_n bugbear_n or_o terriculum_fw-la a_o affrightful_a hurtful_a and_o most_o vndesirable_a thing_n whereas_o man_n every_o where_o invoke_v the_o deity_n in_o their_o strait_n and_o difficulty_n for_o aid_n and_o assistance_n look_v upon_o it_o as_o exorable_a and_o plaeable_a and_o by_o their_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o it_o acknowledge_v its_o goodness_n and_o benignity_n â—_z synesius_n affirm_v that_o though_o man_n be_v otherwise_o much_o divide_v in_o their_o opinion_n yet_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o all_o every_o where_o both_o wise_a and_o unwise_a agree_v in_o this_o that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v praise_v as_o one_o who_o be_v good_a and_o benign_a if_o among_o the_o pagan_n there_o be_v any_o who_o understand_v that_o proverbial_a speech_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o worst_a sense_n as_o if_o god_n almighty_a be_v of_o a_o envious_a and_o spiteful_a nature_n these_o be_v certain_o but_o a_o few_o ill-natured_a man_n who_o therefore_o draw_v a_o picture_n of_o the_o deity_n according_a to_o their_o own_o likeness_n for_o the_o proverb_n in_o that_o sense_n be_v disclaim_v and_o cry_v down_o by_o all_o the_o wise_a pagan_n as_o aristotle_n who_o affirm_v the_o poet_n to_o have_v lie_v in_o this_o malign_v as_o well_o as_o they_o do_v in_o many_o other_o thing_n and_o plutarch_n who_o tax_v herodotus_n for_o insinuate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o deity_n universal_o that_o be_v all_z the_o god_n to_o be_v of_o a_o envious_a and_o vexatious_a or_o spiteful_a disposition_n whereas_o himself_o appropriate_v this_o only_a to_o that_o evil_a demon_n or_o principle_n assert_v by_o he_o as_o appeareth_z from_o the_o life_n of_o p._n aemilius_n write_v by_o he_o where_o he_o affirm_v not_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o deity_n universal_o be_v of_o a_o envious_a nature_n but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a deity_n or_o daemon_n who_o proper_a task_n it_o be_v to_o bring_v down_o all_o great_a and_o overswell_a humane_a prosperity_n and_o so_o to_o temper_v every_o man_n life_n that_o none_o may_v be_v happy_a in_o this_o world_n sincere_o and_o unmix_o without_o a_o check_n of_o adversity_n which_o be_v as_o if_o a_o christian_a shall_v ascribe_v it_o to_o the_o devil_n and_o plato_n plain_o declare_v the_o reason_n of_o god_n make_v the_o world_n at_o first_o to_o have_v be_v no_o other_o than_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o he_o be_v good_a and_o there_o be_v no_o manner_n of_o envy_n in_o that_o which_o be_v good_n from_o whence_o he_o also_o conclude_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o god_n therefore_o will_v all_o thing_n shall_v be_v make_v the_o most_o like_a himself_o that_o be_v after_o the_o best_a manner_n but_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o that_o ill-languaged_n proverb_n seem_v at_o first_o to_o have_v be_v
falsity_n of_o this_o be_v sufficient_o evident_a from_o what_o have_v be_v already_o declare_v concern_v humane_a soul_n their_o be_v undoubted_o substance_n incorporeal_a which_o therefore_o can_v never_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o matter_n and_o it_o will_v be_v further_o manifest_v afterward_o but_o the_o three_o and_o last_o sense_n be_v this_o that_o nothing_o which_o be_v material_o make_v out_o of_o thing_n prae-existing_a as_o some_o be_v can_v have_v any_o other_o real_a entity_n than_o what_o be_v either_o before_o contain_v in_o or_o result_v from_o the_o thing_n themselves_o so_o modify_v or_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o new_a entity_n or_o substance_n natural_o generate_v out_o of_o matter_n and_o therefore_o that_o all_o natural_a generation_n be_v real_o nothing_o else_o but_o mixture_n or_o new_a modification_n of_o thing_n prae-existing_a these_o i_o say_v be_v all_o the_o sense_n wherein_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v make_v out_o of_o nothing_o or_o come_v from_o nothing_o and_o they_o may_v be_v all_o reduce_v to_o this_o one_o general_a sense_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v make_v out_o of_o nothing_o causal_o or_o that_o nothing_o can_v cause_n any_o thing_n either_o efficient_o or_o material_o which_o as_o it_o be_v undeniable_o true_a so_o be_v it_o so_o far_o from_o make_v any_o thing_n against_o a_o divine_a creation_n or_o the_o existence_n of_o a_o god_n that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v demonstrative_o prove_v and_o evince_v from_o it_o as_o shall_v be_v show_v afterward_o but_o there_o be_v another_o sense_n wherein_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o out_o of_o nothing_o when_o those_o word_n be_v not_o take_v causal_o but_o only_o so_o as_o to_o signify_v the_o terminus_n a_o quo_fw-la or_o term_n from_o which_o they_o be_v make_v to_o wit_n a_o antecedent_n nonexistence_n and_o then_o the_o mean_v of_o this_o proposition_n that_o nothing_o can_v possible_o be_v make_v out_o of_o nothing_o will_v be_v this_o that_o nothing_o which_o once_o be_v not_o can_v by_o any_o power_n whatsoever_o be_v afterward_o bring_v into_o be_v and_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n insist_v on_o in_o this_o second_o atheistick_a argumentation_n frame_v according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o democritick_n or_o epicurean_a atheism_n that_o no_o real_a entity_n which_o once_o be_v not_o can_v by_o any_o power_n whatsoever_o be_v make_v or_o bring_v out_o of_o nonexistence_n into_o be_v and_o consequent_o that_o no_o creative_a power_n out_o of_o nothing_o can_v possible_o belong_v to_o any_o thing_n though_o suppose_v never_o so_o perfect_a in_o answer_v whereunto_o we_o shall_v perform_v these_o two_o thing_n first_o we_o shall_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o nothing_o out_o of_o nothing_o take_v in_o this_o sense_n declare_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o common_a notion_n that_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o true_a and_o second_o we_o shall_v prove_v that_o if_o it_o be_v true_a yet_o will_v it_o of_o the_o two_o make_v more_o against_o atheism_n than_o it_o do_v against_o theism_n and_o therefore_o ought_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v use_v by_o atheist_n as_o a_o argument_n against_o a_o deity_n first_o therefore_o it_o be_v unquestionable_o certain_a that_o this_o can_v be_v universal_o true_a that_o nothing_o which_o once_o be_v not_o can_v possible_o be_v make_v or_o bring_v out_o of_o nonexistence_n into_o be_v because_o if_o it_o be_v than_o can_v there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o make_v or_o cause_v at_o all_o no_o action_n nor_o motion_n and_o consequent_o no_o generation_n nor_o mutation_n in_o the_o corporeal_a universe_n but_o the_o whole_a world_n will_v be_v like_o a_o stiff_a immovable_a adamantine_a rock_n and_o this_o will_v doubtless_o be_v a_o better_a argument_n against_o motion_n than_o any_o of_o zeno_n be_v but_o we_o have_v all_o experience_n within_o ourselves_o of_o a_o power_n of_o produce_v new_a cogitation_n in_o our_o own_o mind_n new_a intellectual_a and_o moral_a habit_n as_o also_o new_a local_a motion_n in_o our_o body_n or_o at_o least_o new_a determination_n thereof_o and_o of_o cause_v thereby_o nâ—w_a modification_n in_o body_n without_o we_o and_o therefore_o be_v the_o atheist_n force_v to_o restrain_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o proposition_n to_o substantial_a thing_n only_o that_o though_o there_o may_v be_v new_a accident_n and_o modification_n produce_v out_o of_o nothing_o yet_o there_o can_v be_v no_o new_a substance_n make_v however_o they_o be_v not_o able_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o give_v any_o reason_n why_o one_o of_o those_o shall_v be_v in_o itself_o more_o impossible_a than_o the_o other_o or_o why_o no_o substance_n shall_v be_v makeable_a but_o that_o some_o be_v so_o stagger_v with_o the_o seem_v plausibility_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v chief_o upon_o these_o follow_a account_n first_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o confusion_n of_o their_o own_o conception_n for_o because_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o nothing_o can_v possible_o be_v make_v out_o of_o nothing_o in_o one_o sense_n to_o wit_n causal_o they_o not_o distinguish_v sense_n nor_o be_v aware_a of_o the_o equivocation_n that_o be_v in_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o nothing_o inadvertent_o give_v their_o assent_n to_o those_o word_n in_o a_o wrong_a sense_n that_o no_o substance_n as_o matter_n can_v possible_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o nonexistence_n into_o be_v second_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o unskilful_a argue_n from_o artificial_a thing_n when_o because_o nothing_o can_v be_v artificial_o make_v but_o out_o of_o pre-existing_a matter_n as_o a_o house_n or_o garment_n and_o the_o like_a there_o be_v nothing_o do_v in_o the_o production_n of_o these_o thing_n but_o only_o a_o new_a modification_n of_o what_o before_o substantial_o be_v they_o over_o hasty_o conclude_v that_o no_o power_n whatsoever_o can_v produce_v any_o thing_n otherwise_o then_o out_o of_o pre-existing_a matter_n and_o that_o matter_n itself_o therefore_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v make_v in_o which_o conceit_n they_o be_v again_o further_o confirm_v from_o hence_o because_o the_o old_a physiologer_n maintain_v the_o same_o thing_n concern_v natural_a generation_n likewise_o that_o nothing_o be_v in_o they_o produce_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o nothing_o neither_o or_o that_o there_o be_v no_o new_a substance_n or_o entity_n make_v in_o they_o real_o distinct_a from_o the_o pre-existing_a matter_n and_o its_o modification_n they_o unwary_o extend_v this_o beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o physics_n into_o metaphysic_n and_o undue_o measure_v or_o limit_v infinite_a power_n according_o last_o because_o it_o be_v undeniable_o certain_a concern_v ourselves_o and_o all_o imperfect_a create_a being_n that_o none_o of_o these_o can_v create_v any_o new_a substance_n which_o be_v not_o before_o man_n be_v therefore_o apt_a to_o measure_v all_o thing_n by_o their_o own_o scantling_n and_o to_o suppose_v it_o universal_o impossible_a according_a to_o humane_a reason_n for_o any_o power_n whatsoever_o thus_o to_o create_v whence_o it_o follow_v that_o theology_n must_v in_o this_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v contradictious_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o natural_a light_n and_o understanding_n but_o since_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o imperfect_a create_a being_n can_n themselves_o produce_v some_o thing_n out_o of_o nothing_o pre-existing_a as_o new_a cogitation_n and_o new_a local_a motion_n new_a modification_n and_o transformation_n of_o thing_n corporeal_a it_o be_v very_o reasonable_a to_o think_v that_o a_o absolute_o perfect_a be_v can_v do_v something_o more_o that_o be_v create_v new_a substance_n out_o of_o nothing_o or_o give_v they_o their_o whole_a be_v and_o it_o may_v well_o be_v think_v to_o be_v as_o easie_n for_o god_n or_o a_o omnipotent_a be_v to_o make_v a_o whole_a world_n matter_n and_o all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o nothing_o as_o it_o be_v for_o we_o to_o create_v a_o thought_n or_o to_o move_v a_o finger_n or_o for_o the_o sun_n to_o send_v out_o ray_n or_o a_o candle_n light_n or_o last_o for_o any_o opake_v body_n to_o produce_v the_o image_n of_o itself_o in_o glass_n or_o water_n or_o to_o project_v a_o shadow_n all_o these_o imperfect_a thing_n be_v but_o the_o the_o contrary_a we_o shall_v make_v it_o manifest_a that_o this_o very_a principle_n make_v use_v of_o by_o the_o atheist_n be_v in_o truth_n and_o reality_n contradictious_a to_o all_o manner_n of_o atheism_n and_o destructive_a of_o the_o same_o the_o atheist_n universal_o generate_a and_o corrupt_v real_a entity_n and_o substantial_a thing_n that_o be_v produce_v they_o out_o of_o nothing_o or_o nonexistence_n and_o reduce_v they_o to_o nothing_o again_o for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o make_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o the_o bare_a substance_n of_o matter_n only_o except_v which_o to_o they_o be_v either_o
that_o whereas_o the_o democritick_n and_o epicurean_a atheist_n admit_v of_o no_o other_o efficient_a causality_n in_o nature_n then_o only_o local_a motion_n and_o allow_v to_o matter_n or_o body_n their_o only_a substance_n no_o self-moving_a power_n they_o hereby_o make_v all_o the_o motion_n that_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o be_v without_o a_o cause_n and_o from_o nothing_o action_n without_o any_o subject_a or_o agent_n and_o the_o efficiency_n of_o all_o thing_n without_o a_o efficient_a in_o the_o next_o place_n shall_v we_o be_v so_o liberal_a as_o to_o grant_v to_o the_o atomick_a atheist_n motion_n without_o a_o cause_n or_o permit_v strato_n and_o the_o hylozoick_a atheist_n to_o attribute_v to_o matter_n a_o self-moving_a power_n yet_o do_v we_o affirm_v that_o this_o matter_n and_o motion_n both_o together_o can_v not_o possible_o produce_v any_o new_a real_a entity_n which_o be_v not_o before_o matter_n as_o such_o efficient_o cause_v nothing_n and_o motion_n only_o change_v the_o modification_n of_o matter_n as_o figure_n place_n site_n and_o disposition_n of_o part_n wherefore_o if_o matter_n as_o such_o have_v no_o animal_n sense_n and_o conscious_a understanding_n essential_o belong_v to_o it_o which_o no_o atheist_n as_o yet_o have_v have_v the_o impudence_n to_o assert_v then_o can_v no_o motion_n or_o modification_n of_o matter_n no_o contexture_n of_o atom_n possible_o beget_v sense_n and_o understanding_n soul_n and_o mind_n because_o this_o will_v be_v to_o bring_v something_o out_o of_o nothing_o in_o the_o impossible_a sense_n or_o to_o suppose_v something_o to_o be_v make_v by_o itself_o without_o a_o cause_n which_o may_v serve_v also_o for_o a_o confutation_n of_o those_o imperfect_a and_o spurious_a theist_n who_o will_v not_o allow_v to_o god_n almighty_a whether_o suppose_v by_o they_o to_o be_v corporeal_a or_o incorporeal_a a_o power_n of_o make_v any_o thing_n but_o only_o out_o of_o pre-existent_a matter_n by_o the_o new_a modify_n thereof_o as_o a_o carpenter_n make_v a_o house_n out_o of_o pre-existing_a timber_n and_o stone_n and_o a_o tailor_n a_o garment_n out_o of_o pre-existing_a cloth_n for_o since_o animal_n life_n and_o understanding_n be_v not_o by_o they_o suppose_v to_o belong_v at_o all_o to_o matter_n as_o such_o and_o since_o they_o can_v result_v from_o any_o modification_n or_o contexture_n thereof_o it_o will_v plain_o follow_v from_o hence_o that_o god_n can_v not_o possible_o make_v animal_n or_o produce_v sense_n and_o understanding_n soul_n and_o mind_n which_o nevertheless_o these_o theist_n suppose_v he_o to_o have_v do_v and_o therefore_o ought_v in_o reason_n to_o acknowledge_v he_o not_o only_o to_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o new_a modification_n of_o matter_n and_o one_o who_o build_v the_o world_n only_o as_o a_o carpenter_n do_v a_o house_n but_o also_o of_o real_a entity_n distinct_a from_o the_o same_o and_o this_o be_v the_o very_a doctrine_n as_o we_o have_v already_o declare_v of_o the_o most_o ancient_a atomick_a physiologer_n not_o that_o every_o thing_n whatsoever_o may_v be_v make_v out_o of_o pre-existing_a matter_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o in_o all_o natural_a generation_n there_o be_v no_o real_a entity_n produce_v out_o of_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v not_o before_o in_o it_o but_o only_o new_a modification_n and_o consequent_o that_o soul_n and_o mind_n be_v not_o mere_a modification_n of_o matter_n in_o respect_n of_o magnitude_n figure_n site_n and_o motion_n can_v never_o be_v produce_v out_o of_o it_o because_o they_o must_v then_o of_o necessity_n come_v from_o nothing_o that_o be_v be_v make_v either_o by_o themselves_o without_o a_o cause_n or_o without_o a_o sufficient_a cause_n it_o have_v also_o be_v before_o note_v out_o of_o aristotle_n how_o the_o old_a atheistick_a materialist_n be_v assault_v by_o those_o italic_a philosopher_n after_o that_o manner_n that_o nothing_o which_o be_v not_o before_o in_o matter_n beside_o its_o modification_n can_v possible_o be_v produce_v out_o of_o it_o because_o nothing_o can_v come_v out_o of_o nothing_o and_o consequent_o that_o in_o all_o natural_a generation_n and_o corruption_n there_o be_v no_o real_a entity_n make_v or_o destroy_v endeavour_v without_o deny_v the_o word_n of_o that_o proposition_n to_o evade_v after_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o there_o be_v indeed_o nothing_o generate_v or_o corrupt_v in_o some_o sense_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o same_o substance_n of_o matter_n always_o remain_v it_o be_v never_o make_v nor_o destroy_v for_o as_o man_n do_v not_o say_v that_o socrates_n be_v make_v when_o he_o be_v make_v musical_a or_o handsome_a nor_o destroy_v when_o he_o lose_v these_o disposition_n because_o the_o subject_n socrates_n be_v before_o and_o still_o remain_v so_o neither_o be_v any_o substantial_a thing_n or_o real_a entity_n in_o the_o world_n make_v or_o destroy_v in_o this_o sense_n because_o matter_n which_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o all_o perpetual_o remain_v and_o all_o other_o thing_n whatsoever_o be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d passion_n and_o affection_n and_o disposition_n thereof_o as_o musicalness_n and_o unmusicalness_n in_o respect_n of_o socrates_n which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v that_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o beside_o matter_n be_v but_o accident_n thereof_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o it_o and_o corruptible_a into_o it_o without_o the_o production_n of_o any_o real_a entity_n out_o of_o nothing_o or_o the_o reduction_n of_o any_o into_o nothing_o so_o long_o as_o the_o substance_n of_o matter_n which_o be_v the_o only_a real_a entity_n remain_v always_o the_o same_o wherefore_o though_o life_n sense_n and_o understanding_n all_o soul_n and_o mind_n be_v generate_v out_o of_o matter_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o follow_v from_o thence_o that_o therefore_o there_o be_v any_o real_a entity_n make_v or_o produce_v because_o these_o be_v nothing_o but_o accident_n and_o modification_n of_o matter_n this_o be_v the_o subterfuge_n of_o the_o old_a hylopathian_n atheist_n now_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o the_o universe_n be_v either_o substance_n or_o accident_n and_o that_o the_o accident_n of_o any_o substance_n may_v be_v generate_v and_o corrupt_v without_o the_o produce_v of_o any_o real_a entity_n out_o of_o nothing_o and_o reduce_v of_o any_o into_o nothing_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o substance_n still_o remain_v entire_o the_o same_o but_o the_o atheist_n take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o substance_n beside_o body_n or_o matter_n do_v therefore_o false_o suppose_v that_o which_o be_v real_o incorporeal_a substance_n or_o else_o the_o attribute_n property_n and_o modes_n thereof_o to_o be_v the_o mere_a accident_n of_o matter_n and_o consequent_o conclude_v these_o to_o be_v generable_a out_o of_o it_o without_o the_o production_n of_o any_o real_a entity_n out_o of_o nothing_o we_o say_v therefore_o that_o it_o do_v not_o at_o all_o follow_v because_o the_o same_o numerical_a matter_n as_o for_o example_n a_o piece_n of_o wax_n may_v be_v successive_o make_v spherical_a cubical_a cylindrical_a pyramidal_a or_o of_o any_o other_o figure_n and_o the_o same_o man_n may_v successive_o stand_v sit_v kneel_v and_o walk_v both_o without_o the_o production_n of_o anything_o out_o of_o nothing_o or_o because_o a_o heap_n of_o stone_n brick_n mortar_n and_o timber_n lie_v altogether_o disorderly_a and_o confuse_o may_v be_v make_v into_o a_o stately_a palace_n and_o that_o without_o the_o miraculous_a creation_n of_o any_o real_a entity_n out_o of_o nothing_o that_o therefore_o the_o same_o may_v be_v affirm_v likewise_o of_o every_o thing_n else_o beside_o the_o bare_a substance_n of_o matter_n as_o namely_o life_n and_o understanding_n soul_n and_o mind_n that_o though_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o matter_n itself_o yet_o the_o production_n of_o they_o out_o of_o matter_n will_v be_v no_o production_n of_o something_o out_o of_o nothing_o one_o ground_n of_o which_o mistake_n have_v be_v from_o man_n not_o right_o consider_v what_o the_o accident_n of_o a_o substance_n be_v and_o that_o they_o be_v indeed_o nothing_o but_o the_o modes_n thereof_o now_o a_o mode_n be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o can_v possible_o be_v conceive_v without_o that_o whereof_o it_o be_v a_o mode_n as_o stand_v sit_v kneel_v and_o walk_v can_v be_v conceive_v without_o a_o body_n organise_v and_o therefore_o be_v but_o modes_n thereof_o but_o life_n and_o cogitation_n may_v be_v clear_o apprehend_v without_o body_n or_o any_o thing_n of_o extension_n nor_o indeed_o can_v a_o thought_n be_v conceive_v to_o be_v of_o such_o a_o length_n breadth_n and_o thickness_n or_o to_o be_v hew_v and_o slice_v out_o into_o many_o piece_n all_o which_o lay_v together_o as_o so_o many_o small_a chip_n thereof_o will_v make_v up_o again_o the_o entireness_n of_o that_o whole_a
opinion_n seem_v so_o strange_a and_o paradoxical_a and_o lie_v under_o so_o great_a prejudices_fw-la we_o shall_v in_o the_o next_o place_n show_v how_o these_o ancient_a incorporealist_n endeavour_v to_o acquit_v themselves_o in_o repel_v the_o several_a effort_n and_o plausibility_n make_v against_o it_o the_o first_o whereof_o be_v this_o that_o to_o suppose_v incorporeal_a substance_n vnextend_v and_o indivisible_a be_v to_o make_v they_o absolute_a parvitude_n and_o by_o mean_n of_o that_o to_o render_v they_o all_o even_o the_o deity_n itself_o contemptible_a since_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v either_o physical_a minimum_n that_o can_v actual_o be_v divide_v further_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o littleness_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n or_o else_o mere_a mathematical_a point_n which_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o mental_o divisible_a so_o that_o thousand_o of_o these_o incorporeal_a substance_n or_o spirit_n may_v dance_v together_o at_o once_o upon_o a_o needle_n point_n 656._o to_o which_o it_o be_v long_o since_o thus_o reply_v by_o plotinus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n and_o all_o other_o incorporeal_a substance_n be_v not_o so_o indivisible_a as_o if_o they_o be_v parvitude_n or_o little_a thing_n as_o physical_a point_n for_o so_o will_v they_o still_o be_v mathematical_o divisible_a nor_o yet_o as_o if_o they_o be_v mathematical_a point_n neither_o which_o indeed_o be_v no_o body_n nor_o substance_n but_o only_o the_o termini_fw-la of_o a_o line_n and_o neither_o of_o these_o way_n can_v the_o deity_n congruere_fw-la with_o the_o world_n nor_o soul_n with_o their_o respective_a body_n so_o as_o to_o be_v all_o present_a with_o the_o whole_a of_o they_o again_o he_o write_v particular_o concern_v the_o deity_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 764._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n be_v not_o so_o indivisible_a as_o if_o he_o be_v the_o small_a or_o least_o of_o thing_n for_o he_o be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o magnitude_n but_o of_o power_n moreover_o as_o he_o be_v indivisible_a so_o be_v he_o also_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v infinite_a not_o as_o if_o he_o be_v either_o a_o magnitude_n or_o a_o number_n which_o can_v never_o be_v pass_v through_o but_o because_o his_o power_n be_v incomprehensible_a moreover_o the_o same_o philosopher_n condemn_v this_o for_o a_o vulgar_a error_n proceed_v from_o sense_n and_o imagination_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v vnextend_v and_o indistant_a must_v therefore_o needs_o be_v little_a he_o affirm_v on_o the_o contrary_a the_o vulgar_a to_o be_v much_o mistake_v as_o to_o true_a greatness_n and_o littleness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 645._o we_o common_o look_v upon_o this_o sensible_a world_n as_o great_a wonder_v how_o that_o indivisible_a and_o unextend_v nature_n of_o the_o deity_n can_v every_o where_o comply_v and_o be_v present_a with_o it_o whereas_o that_o which_o be_v vulgar_o call_v great_a be_v indeed_o little_a and_o that_o which_o be_v thus_o imagine_v to_o be_v little_a be_v indeed_o great_a for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o whole_a of_o this_o diffuse_v itself_o through_o every_o part_n of_o the_o other_o 243._o or_o rather_o this_o whole_a corporeal_a universe_n in_o every_o one_o of_o its_o part_n find_v that_o whole_a and_o entire_a and_o therefore_o great_a than_o itself_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n also_o porphyrius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o deity_n which_o be_v the_o only_a true_a be_v be_v neither_o great_a nor_o little_a for_o as_o much_o as_o great_a and_o little_a proper_o belong_v to_o corporeal_a bulk_n or_o magnitude_n but_o it_o exceed_v both_o the_o greatness_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v great_a and_o the_o littleness_n of_o whatsoever_o be_v little_a it_o be_v more_o indivisible_a and_o more_o one_o with_o itself_o than_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v little_a and_o more_o powerful_a than_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v great_a so_o that_o it_o be_v above_o both_o the_o great_a and_o the_o least_o it_o be_v find_v all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o by_o every_o great_a and_o every_o small_a thing_n participate_v thereof_o wherefore_o you_o must_v neither_o look_v upon_o god_n as_o the_o great_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o a_o way_n of_o quantity_n for_o then_o you_o may_v well_o doubt_v how_o be_v the_o great_a he_o can_v be_v all_o of_o he_o present_a with_o every_o least_o thing_n neither_o diminish_v nor_o contract_v nor_o yet_o must_v you_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o the_o least_o thing_n neither_o for_o if_o you_o do_v so_o then_o will_v you_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n again_o how_o be_v the_o least_o thing_n he_o can_v be_v present_a with_o all_o the_o great_a bulk_n neither_o multiply_v nor_o augment_v in_o a_o word_n the_o sum_n of_o their_o answer_n amount_v to_o this_o that_o a_o incorporeal_a vnextended_a deity_n be_v neither_o a_o physical_a point_n because_o this_o have_v distance_n in_o it_o and_o be_v mental_o divisible_a nor_o yet_o a_o mathematical_a one_o because_o this_o though_o have_v neither_o magnitude_n nor_o substance_n in_o it_o have_v notwithstanding_o site_n and_o position_n a_o point_n be_v according_a to_o aristotle_n a_o monad_n have_v site_n and_o position_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v conceive_v as_o a_o parvitude_n or_o very_o little_a thing_n because_o than_o it_o can_v not_o congruere_fw-la with_o all_o the_o great_a thing_n nor_o yet_o as_o a_o great_a thing_n in_o a_o way_n of_o quantity_n and_o extension_n because_o than_o it_o can_v not_o be_v all_o of_o it_o present_v to_o every_o least_o thing_n nor_o do_v true_a greatness_n consist_v in_o a_o way_n of_o bulk_n or_o magnitude_n all_o magnitude_n be_v but_o little_a since_o there_o can_v be_v no_o infinite_a magnitude_n and_o no_o finite_a magnitude_n can_v have_v infinite_a power_n as_o aristotle_n before_o urge_v and_o to_o conclude_v though_o some_o who_o be_v far_o from_o atheist_n may_v make_v themselves_o merry_a with_o that_o conceit_n of_o thousand_o of_o spirit_n dance_v at_o once_o upon_o a_o needle_n point_n and_o though_o the_o atheist_n may_v endeavour_v to_o rogue_n and_o ridicule_n all_o incorporeal_a substance_n in_o that_o manner_n yet_o do_v this_o run_v upon_o a_o clear_a mistake_n of_o the_o hypothesis_n and_o make_v nothing_o at_o all_o against_o it_o for_o as_o much_o as_o a_o vnextended_a substance_n be_v neither_o any_o parvitude_n as_o be_v here_o suppose_a because_o it_o have_v no_o magnitude_n at_o all_o nor_o have_v it_o any_o place_n or_o site_n or_o local_a motion_n proper_o belong_v to_o it_o and_o therefore_o can_v neither_o dance_n upon_o a_o needle_n point_n nor_o any_o where_o else_o but_o in_o the_o next_o place_n it_o be_v further_o object_v that_o what_o be_v neither_o great_a nor_o little_a what_o possess_v no_o space_n and_o have_v no_o place_n nor_o site_n among_o body_n must_v therefore_o needs_o be_v a_o absolute_a nonentity_n for_o as_o much_o as_o magnitude_n or_o extension_n be_v the_o very_a essence_n of_o be_v or_o entity_n as_o such_o so_o that_o there_o can_v be_v neither_o substance_n nor_o accident_n unextend_v now_o since_o whatsoever_o be_v extend_v be_v bodily_a there_o can_v therefore_o be_v no_o other_o substance_n beside_o body_n nor_o any_o thing_n incorporeal_a otherwise_o then_o as_o that_o word_n may_v be_v take_v for_o a_o thin_a and_o subtle_a body_n in_o which_o sense_n fire_n be_v by_o some_o in_o aristotle_n say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o most_o incorporeal_a of_o all_o the_o element_n and_o aristotle_n himself_o use_v the_o word_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n when_o he_o affirm_v that_o all_o philosopher_n do_v define_v the_o soul_n by_o three_o thing_n motion_n sense_n and_o incorporiety_n several_a of_o those_o there_o mention_v by_o he_o understand_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v no_o otherwise_o incorporeal_a than_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o thin_a and_o subtle_a body_n in_o answer_n to_o which_o objection_n we_o may_v remember_v that_o plato_n in_o the_o passage_n before_o cite_v declare_v this_o to_o be_v but_o a_o vulgar_a error_n that_o whatsoever_o do_v not_o take_v up_o space_n and_o be_v in_o no_o place_n be_v nothing_o he_o intimate_v the_o original_a hereof_o to_o have_v spring_v from_o man_n adhere_v too_o much_o to_o those_o low_a faculty_n of_o sense_n and_o imagination_n which_o be_v able_a to_o conceive_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v corporeal_a 656._o and_o according_o plotinus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sense_n indeed_o which_o we_o attend_v to_o disbelieve_v these_o thing_n tell_v we_o of_o here_o and_o there_o but_o reason_n dictate_v that_o here_o and_o there_o be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o deity_n not_o as_o if_o it_o be_v extend_o here_o and_o there_o but_o because_o every_o extend_v thing_n and_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o world_n partake_v every_o
subtle_a body_n such_o as_o wind_n or_o vapour_n air_n or_o aether_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a atomick_a philosophy_n before_o it_o be_v atheize_v there_o be_v no_o such_o real_a quality_n of_o subtlety_n or_o tenuity_n because_o this_o be_v altogether_o vnintelligible_a but_o this_o difference_n arise_v whole_o from_o motion_n divide_v the_o insensible_a part_n and_o every_o way_n agitate_v the_o same_o together_o with_o a_o certain_a contexture_n of_o those_o part_n it_o be_v not_o impossible_a but_o that_o the_o fine_a and_o most_o subtle_a body_n that_o be_v may_v become_v as_o gross_a hard_a heavy_a and_o opake_v as_o flesh_n earth_n stones_n lead_v or_o iron_n and_o again_o that_o the_o gross_a of_o these_o body_n by_o motion_n and_o a_o different_a contexture_n of_o part_n may_v not_o only_o be_v crystalize_v but_o also_o become_v as_o thin_a soft_a and_o fluid_a as_o the_o fine_a aether_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o specific_a difference_n betwixt_o a_o thick_a and_o thin_a a_o gross_a and_o fine_a a_o opake_v and_o pellucide_v and_o hard_a and_o soft_a body_n but_o accidental_a only_o and_o therefore_o be_v there_o no_o reason_n why_o life_n and_o understanding_n shall_v be_v think_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o one_o rather_o than_o to_o the_o other_o of_o they_o beside_o which_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o ancient_a incorporealist_n afterward_o to_o be_v produce_v will_v evince_v that_o the_o humane_a soul_n and_o mind_n can_v possible_o be_v any_o body_n whatsoever_o though_o never_o so_o fine_a thin_a and_o subtle_a who_o part_n be_v by_o motion_n dividable_a and_o separable_a from_o one_o another_o but_o it_o be_v further_o object_v against_o this_o vnextended_a nature_n of_o incorporeal_a substance_n as_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v all_o in_o the_o whole_a and_o all_o in_o every_o part_n of_o that_o body_n which_o they_o be_v unite_v to_o or_o act_n upon_o that_o this_o be_v a_o absolute_a contradiction_n and_o impossibility_n because_o if_o the_o whole_a of_o the_o deity_n be_v in_o this_o one_o point_n of_o matter_n then_o can_v there_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o it_o in_o the_o next_o adjoin_v but_o that_o must_v needs_o be_v another_o whole_a and_o nothing_o the_o same_o with_o the_o former_a in_o like_a manner_n if_o the_o whole_a humane_a soul_n be_v in_o this_o one_o part_n of_o the_o organise_v body_n then_o can_v there_o be_v none_o at_o all_o of_o it_o in_o any_o other_o part_n thereof_o and_o so_o not_o the_o whole_a in_o the_o whole_a to_o which_o objection_n the_o ancient_a incorporealist_n make_v this_o twofold_a reply_n first_o in_o way_n of_o concession_n that_o this_o be_v indeed_o a_o absolute_a contradiction_n for_o a_o extend_v substance_n or_o body_n to_o be_v all_o of_o it_o in_o every_o one_o part_n or_o point_n of_o that_o space_n 460._o which_o the_o whole_a occupi_v thus_o plotinus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o body_n or_o extend_v substance_n to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o all_o of_o it_o in_o every_o part_n of_o that_o space_n which_o it_o possess_v and_o for_o every_o part_n thereof_o to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o whole_a but_o second_o as_o for_o a_o vnextended_a and_o indistant_a substance_n which_o have_v no_o part_n one_o without_o another_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o contradiction_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v all_o of_o it_o in_o every_o part_n of_o that_o body_n which_o it_o act_v upon_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o only_o a_o part_n in_o a_o part_n thereof_o so_o that_o a_o equal_a quantity_n of_o both_o shall_v co-exist_a together_o because_o this_o be_v to_o suppose_v a_o vnextended_a substance_n to_o be_v extend_v we_o say_v it_o be_v contradictious_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o substance_n which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d devoid_a of_o magnitude_n and_o of_o quantity_n and_o of_o part_n indistant_n and_o indivisible_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o unite_v to_o or_o conjoin_v with_o a_o extend_v body_n then_o after_o this_o way_n which_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o such_o conjure_a namely_o that_o the_o whole_a of_o it_o shall_v be_v present_a with_o and_o act_n upon_o every_o part_n thereof_o 662._o thus_o plotinus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o form_n of_o doctrine_n concern_v incorporeal_n be_v necessary_o take_v from_o the_o thing_n itself_o viz._n the_o nature_n of_o they_o as_o vnextend_v and_o have_v nothing_o in_o it_o alien_n from_o that_o essence_n as_o confound_v the_o corporeal_a nature_n therewith_o whatsoever_o be_v vnextend_v and_o indistant_a can_v possible_o co-exist_a with_o a_o extend_v substance_n point_v by_o point_n and_o part_n by_o part_n but_o it_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o of_o it_o one_o and_o the_o same_o numerical_o that_o be_v like_o itself_o vndivide_o in_o every_o part_n of_o that_o which_o it_o act_v upon_o wherefore_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o form_n when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o whole_a deity_n be_v in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o whole_a soul_n in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o body_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v in_o a_o positive_a sense_n for_o a_o whole_a consist_v of_o part_n one_o without_o another_o but_o in_o a_o negative_a only_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o whole_a vndivided_a so_o that_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o be_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o the_o deity_n be_v not_o divide_o in_o the_o world_n nor_o the_o soul_n divide_o in_o the_o body_n a_o part_n here_o and_o a_o part_n there_o but_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 662._o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o where_o all_o of_o it_o vndivide_o thus_o again_o plotinus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o therefore_o god_n be_v every_o where_o it_o can_v possible_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o divide_o because_o then_o himself_o will_v not_o be_v every_o where_o but_o only_o a_o part_n of_o he_o here_o and_o a_o part_n of_o he_o there_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n himself_o be_v not_o one_o vndivided_a thing_n moreover_o this_o will_v be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o a_o magnitude_n be_v cut_v and_o divide_v into_o many_o part_n every_o one_o of_o which_o part_n can_v not_o be_v that_o whole_a magnitude_n last_o this_o will_v be_v the_o very_a same_o as_o to_o make_v god_n a_o body_n now_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v impossible_a then_o must_v that_o so_o much_o disbelieud_v thing_n look_v upon_o as_o such_o a_o puzzle_v griphus_n or_o rather_o as_o contradictious_a nonsense_n be_v a_o undoubted_a truth_n according_a to_o the_o common_a notion_n of_o mankind_n that_o god_n be_v every_o where_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v all_o of_o he_o the_o same_o whole_a undivide_o every_o where_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v that_o though_o it_o be_v a_o absolute_a contradiction_n for_o a_o body_n or_o quantum_fw-la to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o of_o it_o in_o every_o part_n of_o that_o space_n which_o the_o whole_a be_v in_o yet_o it_o be_v no_o contradiction_n at_o all_o for_o a_o vnextended_a and_o indistant_a be_v to_o be_v all_o of_o it_o vndivide_o in_o every_o part_n of_o that_o body_n it_o act_v upon_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o will_v be_v stately_a contradictious_a to_o it_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v only_a part_n of_o it_o in_o a_o part_n this_o be_v to_o divide_v a_o indivisible_a thing_n into_o part_n the_o four_o and_o last_o objection_n against_o incorporeal_a and_o vnextended_a substance_n be_v from_o that_o illocality_n and_o immobility_n which_o will_v follow_v thereupon_o of_o humane_a soul_n and_o other_o finite_a particular_a spirit_n such_o as_o demon_n or_o angel_n that_o this_o be_v not_o only_o in_o itself_o very_o absurd_a to_o suppose_v these_o finite_a and_o particular_a being_n to_o be_v thus_o illocal_a and_o immovable_a no_o where_o and_o every_o where_o from_o whence_o it_o will_v seem_v to_o follow_v that_o they_o may_v act_n the_o whole_a corporeal_a universe_n or_o take_v cognizance_n of_o all_o thing_n therein_o every_o where_n but_o also_o that_o this_o conceit_n be_v contradictious_a to_o the_o very_a principle_n of_o religionist_n themselves_o and_o plain_o confute_v by_o the_o same_o they_o acknowledge_v universal_o that_o humane_a soul_n at_o death_n depart_v out_o of_o this_o body_n do_v local_o move_v from_o thence_o into_o a_o certain_a other_o place_n call_v hades_n hell_n or_o inferi_n now_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o objection_n be_v first_o to_o be_v answer_v and_o this_o be_v indeed_o a_o thing_n which_o the_o ancient_a asserter_n of_o incorporeal_a substance_n as_o vnextend_v be_v not_o unaware_o
not_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o body_n but_o that_o it_o have_v a_o body_n after_o death_n conjoin_v with_o it_o and_o that_o of_o the_o same_o form_n and_o figure_n with_o that_o body_n which_o it_o have_v before_o here_o in_o this_o life_n 62._o plenissimè_fw-la autem_fw-la dominus_fw-la docuit_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la perseverare_fw-la non_fw-la de_fw-la corpore_fw-la in_o corpus_fw-la transgredientes_fw-la animas_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o characterem_fw-la corporis_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la etiam_fw-la adaptantur_fw-la custodire_fw-la eundem_fw-la et_fw-la meminisse_fw-la eas_fw-la operum_fw-la quae_fw-la egerunt_fw-la hîc_fw-la &_o à _fw-la quibus_fw-la cessaverunt_fw-la in_fw-la enarratione_fw-la quae_fw-la scribitur_fw-la de_fw-la divite_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr lazaro_n qui_fw-la refrigerabatur_fw-la in_o sinu_fw-la abrahae_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la ait_fw-la divitem_fw-la cognoscere_fw-la lazarum_fw-la post_fw-la mortem_fw-la et_fw-la manere_fw-la in_o svo_fw-la ordine_fw-la unumquemque_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la our_o lord_n have_v most_o plain_o teach_v we_o that_o soul_n do_v not_o only_o continue_v after_o death_n without_o pass_v out_o of_o one_o body_n into_o another_o but_o also_o that_o they_o keep_v the_o character_n of_o body_n wherein_o they_o be_v then_o also_o adapt_v the_o same_o which_o they_o have_v before_o as_o likewise_o that_o they_o remember_v the_o action_n and_o omission_n of_o their_o life_n past_a in_o that_o enarration_n which_o be_v write_v concern_v the_o rich_a man_n and_o lazarus_n who_o be_v refresh_v in_o abraham_n be_v bosom_n wherein_o he_o affirm_v the_o rich_a man_n to_o have_v know_v both_o lazarus_n and_o abraham_n after_o death_n as_o also_o each_o of_o they_o to_o remain_v in_o their_o own_o order_n and_o thus_o again_o in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n 63._o per_fw-la haec_fw-la manifestissimè_fw-la declaratum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o perseverare_fw-la animas_fw-la &_o non_fw-la de_fw-la corpore_fw-la in_o corpus_fw-la exire_fw-la &_o habere_fw-la hominis_fw-la figuram_fw-la ut_fw-la etiam_fw-la cognoscantur_fw-la &_o meminisse_fw-la eorum_fw-la quae_fw-la hic_fw-la sint_fw-la &_o dignam_fw-la habitationem_fw-la vnamquamque_fw-la gentem_fw-la percipere_fw-la etiam_fw-la antè_fw-la judicium_fw-la by_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v most_o manifest_o declare_v that_o soul_n do_v both_o persevere_v after_o death_n and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o transmigrate_v out_o of_o one_o body_n into_o another_o and_o that_o they_o have_v a_o humane_a figure_n or_o shape_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v know_v as_o also_o that_o they_o remember_v the_o thing_n here_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o own_o action_n and_o last_o that_o each_o kind_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a have_v their_o distinct_a and_o suitable_a habitation_n assign_v they_o even_o before_o the_o judgement_n now_o that_o irenaeus_n do_v not_o here_o mean_a that_o soul_n be_v themselves_o bodily_a substance_n and_o consequent_o have_v a_o certain_a character_n form_n and_o figure_n of_o their_o own_o but_o only_o that_o they_o have_v certain_a body_n conjoin_v with_o they_o which_o be_v figurate_a be_v first_o of_o all_o evident_a from_o the_o word_n themselves_o characterem_fw-la corporis_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la etiam_fw-la adaptantur_fw-la custodire_fw-la eundem_fw-la the_o natural_a sense_n whereof_o be_v this_o that_o they_o keep_v the_o character_n of_o body_n wherein_o they_o be_v then_o also_o adapt_v after_o death_n the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o these_o body_n before_o have_v here_o in_o this_o life_n and_o it_o be_v further_a manifest_a from_o hence_o because_o he_o else_o where_o plain_o declare_v soul_n themselves_o to_o be_v incorporeal_a as_o in_o his_o five_o book_n and_o seven_o chapter_n flatus_fw-la autem_fw-la vitæ_fw-la incorporalis_fw-la est_fw-la but_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n be_v incorporeal_a furthermore_o origen_n be_v not_o only_o of_o the_o same_o persuasion_n that_o soul_n after_o death_n have_v certain_a subtle_a body_n unite_v to_o they_o and_o that_o those_o body_n of_o they_o have_v the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d characterize_n form_n which_o these_o their_o terrestrial_a body_n before_o have_v but_o also_o think_v that_o this_o together_o with_o the_o soul_n immortality_n may_v be_v sufficient_o prove_v from_o the_o frequent_a apparition_n of_o ghost_n or_o depart_v soul_n in_o way_n of_o opposition_n to_o celsus_n endeavour_v to_o invalidate_v the_o scripture_n testimony_n concern_v the_o apparition_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o impute_v they_o either_o to_o magical_a imposture_n or_o fanatic_a frenzy_n or_o the_o disciple_n mistake_v their_o own_o dream_n and_o fancy_n for_o vision_n and_o sensation_n after_o the_o epicurean_a way_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o this_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v smart_o oppose_v by_o celsus_n yet_o be_v those_o very_a apparition_n of_o ghost_n notwithstanding_o a_o sufficient_a argument_n or_o proof_n of_o a_o certain_a necessary_a opinion_n that_o soul_n do_v subsist_v after_o death_n neither_o do_v plato_n vain_o conclude_v the_o immortality_n and_o permanency_n of_o the_o soul_n beside_o other_o thing_n from_o those_o shadowlike_a phantasm_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o have_v appear_v to_o many_o about_o grave_n and_o monument_n whereupon_o he_o give_v this_o further_a account_n of_o these_o apparition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o these_o apparition_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o mere_a groundless_a imagination_n but_o they_o proceed_v from_o soul_n themselves_o real_o remain_v and_o survive_v after_o death_n and_o subsist_v in_o that_o which_o be_v call_v a_o luciform_a body_n where_o notwithstanding_o origen_n take_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o luciform_a body_n in_o a_o large_a sense_n than_o the_o greek_a philosopher_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v namely_o so_o as_o to_o comprehend_v under_o it_o that_o airy_a or_o vaporous_a body_n also_o which_o belong_v to_o vnpurged_a soul_n who_o do_v therein_o most_o frequent_o appear_v after_o death_n whereas_o it_o be_v think_v proper_a to_o the_o purge_a soul_n to_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o luciform_a body_n only_o beside_o which_o the_o same_o origen_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o st._n thomas_n the_o apostle_n disbelieved_a be_v not_o our_o saviour_n appear_v after_o death_n as_o if_o he_o have_v think_v it_o impossible_a for_o ghost_n or_o soul_n depart_v visible_o to_o appear_v but_o only_o his_o rise_n and_o appear_v in_o that_o same_o solid_a body_n which_o have_v be_v before_o crucify_a and_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thomas_n also_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o apostle_n assent_v to_o the_o woman_n affirm_v that_o she_o have_v see_v jesus_n as_o not_o think_v it_o at_o all_o impossible_a for_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n to_o be_v see_v but_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v he_o to_o have_v rise_v and_o appear_v in_o that_o self_n same_o solid_a body_n which_o before_o he_o live_v in_o for_o which_o cause_n he_o say_v not_o only_o unless_o i_o see_v he_o but_o add_v also_o and_o unless_o i_o shall_v put_v my_o finger_n into_o the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o thrust_v my_o hand_n into_o his_o side_n i_o will_v not_o believe_v where_o again_o origen_n subjoin_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o thing_n be_v say_v by_o thomas_n not_o as_o doubt_v at_o all_o but_o that_o the_o body_n of_o a_o soul_n depart_v to_o wit_n condense_v may_v be_v see_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o sense_n every_o way_n resemble_v that_o form_n which_o it_o have_v before_o in_o this_o life_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o bigness_n figure_n colour_n and_o voice_n and_o oftentimes_o also_o in_o the_o same_o customary_a garment_n wherefore_o according_a to_o origen_n the_o jew_n be_v at_o that_o time_n general_o possess_v with_o this_o opinion_n that_o soul_n after_o death_n have_v certain_a body_n unite_v to_o they_o wherein_o they_o may_v visible_o appear_v neither_o be_v that_o of_o any_o great_a moment_n to_o the_o contrary_a which_o a_o learned_a critic_n object_v that_o josephus_n write_v of_o their_o opinion_n make_v no_o mention_n hereof_o he_o omit_v beside_o this_o other_o considerable_a dogmata_fw-la of_o they_o also_o as_o that_o of_o the_o resurrection_n however_o this_o at_o least_o be_v certain_a from_o hence_o that_o origen_n himself_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o humane_a soul_n depart_v be_v not_o altogether_o naked_a or_o unclothed_a but_o clothe_v with_o a_o certain_a subtle_a body_n wherein_o they_o can_v also_o visible_o appear_v and_o that_o in_o their_o pristine_a form_n moreover_o it_o may_v be_v here_o observe_v also_o that_o when_o upon_o our_o saviour_n first_o apparition_n to_o his_o disciple_n it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v affright_v as_o suppose_v they_o have_v see_v a_o spirit_n our_o saviour_n do_v not_o tell_v they_o that_o a_o spirit_n or_o ghost_n have_v no_o body_n at_o all_o wherein_o it_o can_v visible_o appear_v but_o as_o rather_o take_v that_o for_o grant_v that_o a_o spirit_n have_v no_o flesh_n and_o bone_n no_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o such_o solid_a body_n as_o they_o may_v find_v he_o to_o have_v bid_v they_o therefore_o handle_v he_o to_o remove_v that_o scruple_n of_o they_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v though_o spirit_n or_o ghost_n and_o soul_n depart_v have_v body_n or_o vehicles_n which_o may_v by_o they_o be_v so_o far_o condense_v as_o sometime_o to_o make_v a_o visible_a appearance_n to_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n yet_o have_v they_o not_o any_o such_o solid_a body_n as_o those_o of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n and_o therefore_o by_o feel_v and_o handle_v may_v you_o satisfy_v yourselves_o that_o i_o be_o not_o a_o mere_a spirit_n ghost_n or_o soul_n appear_v as_o other_o have_v frequent_o do_v without_o a_o miracle_n but_o that_o i_o appear_v in_o that_o very_a same_o solid_a body_n wherein_o i_o be_v crucify_a by_o the_o jew_n by_o miraculous_a divine_a power_n raise_v out_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o now_o to_o be_v find_v no_o more_o there_o agreeable_a to_o which_o of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v that_o of_o apollonius_n in_o philostratus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d touch_v i_o and_o handle_v i_o and_o if_o you_o find_v i_o to_o avoid_v the_o touch_n then_o may_v you_o conclude_v i_o to_o be_v a_o spirit_n or_o ghost_n that_o be_v a_o soul_n depart_v but_o if_o i_o firm_o resist_v the_o same_o then_o believe_v i_o real_o to_o live_v and_o not_o yet_o to_o have_v cast_v off_o the_o body_n and_o indeed_o though_o spirit_n or_o ghost_n have_v certain_a subtle_a body_n which_o they_o can_v so_o far_o condense_a as_o to_o make_v they_o sometime_o visible_a to_o man_n yet_o be_v it_o reasonable_a enough_o to_o think_v that_o they_o can_v not_o constipate_v or_o fix_v they_o into_o such_o a_o firmness_n grossness_n and_o solidity_n as_o that_o of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n be_v to_o continue_v therein_o or_o at_o least_o not_o without_o such_o difficulty_n and_o pain_n as_o will_v hinder_v they_o from_o attempt_v the_o same_o notwithstanding_o which_v it_o be_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o they_o may_v possible_o sometime_o make_v use_n of_o other_o solid_a body_n move_a and_o act_v they_o as_o in_o that_o famous_a story_n of_o phlegon_n where_o the_o body_n vanish_v not_o as_o other_o ghost_n use_v to_o do_v but_o be_v leave_v a_o dead_a carcase_n behind_o now_o as_o for_o our_o saviour_n christ_n body_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o before_o his_o ascension_n which_o notwithstanding_o its_o solidity_n in_o handle_v yet_o sometime_o vanish_v also_o out_o of_o his_o disciple_n sight_n this_o probable_o as_o origen_n conceive_v be_v purposely_o conserve_v for_o a_o time_n in_o a_o certain_a middle_a state_n betwixt_o the_o crassity_n of_o a_o mortal_a body_n and_o the_o spirituality_n of_o a_o perfect_o glorify_v heavenly_a &_o etherial_a body_n but_o there_o be_v a_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o as_o it_o have_v be_v interpret_v by_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n will_v natural_o imply_v even_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o after_o his_o death_n and_o before_o his_o resurrection_n not_o to_o have_v be_v quite_o naked_a from_o all_o body_n but_o to_o have_v have_v a_o certain_a subtle_n or_o spirituous_a clothe_n and_o it_o be_v this_o of_o st._n peter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 19_o which_o be_v understand_v by_o those_o ancient_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n descend_v into_o hades_n or_o hell_n be_v according_o thus_o render_v in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a creditur_fw-la put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o flesh_n bút_v quicken_v in_o the_o spirit_n in_o which_o spirit_n also_o he_o go_v and_o preach_v to_o those_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o prison_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o spirit_n here_o according_a to_o this_o interpretation_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o spirituous_a body_n the_o sense_n be_v this_o that_o when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o flesh_n or_o the_o fleshly_a body_n he_o be_v quicken_v in_o the_o spirit_n or_o a_o spirituous_a body_n in_o which_o spirituous_a body_n also_o he_o go_v and_o preach_v to_o those_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o prison_n etc._n etc._n and_o doubtless_o it_o will_v be_v say_v by_o the_o asserter_n of_o this_o interpretation_n that_o the_o word_n spirit_n can_v not_o here_o be_v take_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n because_o this_o be_v natural_o immortal_a can_v not_o proper_o be_v say_v to_o be_v quicken_v and_o make_v alive_a nor_o can_v he_o that_o be_v our_o saviour_n christ_n soul_n be_v so_o well_o say_v to_o go_v in_o this_o spirit_n neither_o that_o be_v in_o itself_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o soul_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n they_o will_v add_v also_o that_o spirit_n here_o can_v not_o be_v take_v for_o the_o divine_a spirit_n neither_o which_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o vivification_n of_o our_o saviour_n body_n at_o his_o resurrection_n because_o then_o there_o will_v be_v no_o direct_a opposition_n betwixt_o be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o quicken_v in_o the_o spirit_n unless_o they_o be_v take_v both_o alike_o material_o as_o also_o the_o follow_a verse_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n go_v in_o that_o spirit_n wherein_o he_o be_v quicken_v when_o he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o therein_o preach_v to_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n by_o which_o spirit_n in_o prison_n also_o will_v be_v mean_v not_o pure_a incorporeal_a substance_n or_o naked_a soul_n but_o soul_n clothe_v with_o subtle_a spirituous_a body_n as_o that_o word_n may_v be_v often_o understand_v elsewhere_o in_o scripture_n but_o thus_o much_o we_o be_v unquestionable_o certain_a of_o from_o the_o scripture_n that_o not_o only_a elias_n who_o terrestrial_a body_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v in_o part_n at_o least_o spiritualise_v in_o his_o ascent_n in_o that_o fiery_a chariot_n but_o also_o moses_n appear_v visible_o to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n upon_o the_o mount_n and_o therefore_o since_o piety_n will_v not_o permit_v we_o to_o think_v this_o a_o mere_a prestigious_a thing_n in_o real_a body_n which_o body_n also_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luciform_a or_o lucid_a like_a to_o our_o saviour_n then_o transfigure_v body_n again_o there_o be_v sundry_a place_n of_o scripture_n which_o affirm_v that_o the_o regenerate_v and_o renew_v have_v here_o in_o this_o life_n a_o certain_a earnest_n of_o their_o future_a inheritance_n which_o be_v their_o spiritual_a or_o heavenly_a body_n as_o also_o the_o quicken_a of_o their_o mortal_a body_n be_v therein_o attribute_v to_o the_o efficiency_n of_o the_o spirit_n dwelling_v in_o they_o which_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n as_o irenaeus_n 8._o nunc_fw-la autem_fw-la partem_fw-la aliquam_fw-la spiritus_fw-la ejus_fw-la sumimus_fw-la ad_fw-la perfectionem_fw-la &_o praeparationem_fw-la incorruptelae_fw-la paulatim_fw-la assuescentes_fw-la capere_fw-la &_o portare_fw-la deum_fw-la quod_fw-la &_o pignus_fw-la dixit_fw-la apostolus_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la partem_fw-la ejus_fw-la honoris_fw-la qui_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la nobis_fw-la promissus_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-la ergo_fw-la pignus_fw-la hoc_fw-la habitans_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la jam_fw-la spirituales_fw-la effecit_fw-la &_o absorbetur_fw-la mortal_a ab_fw-la immortalitate_fw-la now_o have_v we_o a_o part_n of_o that_o spirit_n for_o the_o preparation_n and_o perfection_n of_o incorruption_n we_o be_v accustom_v by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o receive_v and_o bear_v god_n which_o also_o the_o apostle_n have_v call_v a_o earnest_a that_o be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o honour_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o we_o from_o god_n if_o therefore_o this_o earnest_a or_o pledge_v dwell_v in_o we_o have_v make_v we_o already_o spiritual_a the_o mortal_a be_v also_o swallow_v up_o by_o immortality_n and_o novatian_n spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n id_fw-la agit_fw-fr in_fw-la nobis_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la aeternitatem_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la immortalitatis_fw-la corpora_fw-la nostra_fw-la perducat_fw-la dum_fw-la illa_fw-la in_o se_fw-la assuefacit_fw-la cum_fw-la caelesti_fw-la virtute_fw-la misceri_fw-la this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v in_o we_o namely_o to_o bring_v and_o lead_v on_o our_o body_n to_o eternity_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o immortality_n whilst_o in_o itself_o it_o accustome_v we_o to_o be_v mingle_v with_o the_o heavenly_a virtue_n moreover_o there_o be_v some_o place_n also_o which_o seem_v to_o imply_v that_o good_a man_n shall_v after_o death_n have_v a_o further_a inchoation_n of_o their_o heavenly_a body_n the_o full_a completion_n whereof_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v before_o the_o resurrection_n or_o day_n of_o judgement_n we_o know_v that_o if_o our_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v we_o
sermone_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d indicatur_fw-la qui_fw-la graecis_fw-la vel_fw-la gentilibus_fw-la auctoribus_fw-la ostenditur_fw-la quum_fw-la de_fw-la incorporeâ_fw-la naturâ_fw-la à _fw-la philosophis_fw-la disputatur_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la libello_fw-la incorporeum_fw-la daemonium_fw-la dixit_fw-la pro_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la ipse_fw-la ille_fw-la quicunque_fw-la est_fw-la habitus_fw-la vel_fw-la circumscriptio_fw-la daemonici_fw-la corporis_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la similis_fw-la huic_fw-la nostro_fw-la crassiori_fw-la vel_fw-la visibili_fw-la corpori_fw-la sed_fw-la secundum_fw-la sensum_fw-la ejus_fw-la qui_fw-la composuit_fw-la illam_fw-la scripturam_fw-la intelligendum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la dixit_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la tale_n corpus_fw-la quale_fw-la habent_fw-la daemon_n quod_fw-la est_fw-la naturaliter_fw-la subtle_a &_o velut_fw-la aura_n tenue_n &_o propter_fw-la hoc_fw-la vel_fw-la imputatur_fw-la à _fw-la multis_fw-la vel_fw-la dicitur_fw-la incorporeum_fw-la sed_fw-la habere_fw-la se_fw-la corpus_fw-la solidum_fw-la &_o palpabile_fw-la the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o incorporeal_a be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v here_o in_o that_o sense_n wherein_o it_o be_v use_v by_o the_o greek_a and_o gentile_a writer_n when_o they_o philosophised_a concern_v the_o incorporeal_a nature_n but_o a_o daemon_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v incorporeal_a because_o of_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o demoniac_a body_n not_o like_a to_o this_o gross_a and_o visible_a body_n of_o we_o so_o that_o the_o sense_n be_v as_o if_o christ_n shall_v have_v say_v i_o have_v not_o such_o a_o body_n as_o the_o demon_n have_v which_o be_v natural_o subtle_a thin_a and_o soft_a as_o the_o air_n and_o therefore_o be_v either_o suppose_a to_o be_v by_o many_o or_o at_o least_o call_v incorporeal_a but_o the_o body_n which_o i_o now_o have_v be_v solid_a and_o palpable_a where_o we_o see_v plain_o that_o angel_n though_o suppose_v to_o have_v body_n may_v notwithstanding_o be_v call_v incorporeal_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o tenuity_n and_o subtlety_n of_o those_o body_n comparative_o with_o the_o grossness_n and_o solidity_n of_o these_o our_o terrestrial_a body_n but_o that_o indeed_o which_o now_o most_o of_o all_o incline_v some_o to_o this_o persuasion_n that_o angel_n have_v nothing_o at_o all_o corporeal_a hang_n about_o they_o be_v a_o religious_a regard_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o three_o lateran_n council_n have_v pass_v its_o approbation_n upon_o this_o doctrine_n as_o if_o the_o seven_o ecumenical_a so_o call_v or_o second_v nicene_n wherein_o the_o contrary_a be_v before_o own_v and_o allow_v be_v not_o of_o equal_a force_n at_o least_o to_o counterbalance_v the_o other_o but_o though_o this_o doctrine_n of_o angel_n or_o all_o create_a understanding_n being_n superior_a to_o man_n have_v a_o corporeal_a indument_n or_o clothing_n do_v so_o exact_o agree_v with_o the_o old_a pythagorick_a cabbala_n yet_o have_v we_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o mere_o borrow_v or_o derive_v from_o thence_o by_o the_o ancient_a father_n but_o that_o they_o be_v lead_v into_o it_o by_o the_o scripture_n itself_o for_o first_o the_o historick_n phaenomena_n of_o angel_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v such_o as_o can_v well_o be_v otherwise_o salve_v than_o by_o suppose_v they_o to_o have_v body_n and_o then_o not_o to_o lay_v any_o stress_n upon_o those_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n who_o make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n and_o minister_n a_o flame_n of_o fire_n though_o with_o good_a reason_n by_o the_o ancient_a father_n interpret_v to_o this_o sense_n because_o they_o may_v possible_o be_v understand_v otherwise_o as_o sometime_o they_o be_v by_o rabbinical_a commentator_n nor_o to_o insist_v upon_o those_o passage_n of_o s._n paul_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o tongue_n of_o angel_n and_o of_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o archangel_n and_o such_o like_a there_o be_v several_a other_o place_n in_o scripture_n which_o seem_v plain_o to_o confirm_v this_o opinion_n as_o first_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n before_o mention_v to_o this_o purpose_n luke_n the_o 20._o the_o 35._o they_o who_o shall_v be_v account_v worthy_a to_o obtain_v that_o world_n and_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a neither_o marry_v nor_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n neither_o can_v they_o die_v any_o more_o for_o they_o be_v equal_a unto_o the_o angel_n for_o be_v angel_n utter_o devoid_a of_o all_o body_n than_o will_v the_o soul_n of_o good_a man_n in_o a_o state_n of_o separation_n and_o without_o any_o resurrection_n be_v rather_o equal_a to_o angel_n than_o after_o a_o resurrection_n of_o their_o body_n wherefore_o the_o natural_a meaning_n of_o these_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v this_o 3._o as_o st._n austin_n have_v interpret_v they_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o good_a man_n after_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v have_v corpora_fw-la angelica_n angelical_a body_n and_o qualia_n sunt_fw-la angelorum_fw-la corpora_fw-la such_o body_n as_o those_o of_o angel_n be_v wherein_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o angel_n also_o have_v body_n but_o of_o a_o very_a different_a kind_n from_o those_o of_o we_o here_o again_o that_o of_o st._n judas_n where_o he_o write_v thus_o of_o the_o devil_n the_o angel_n which_o keep_v not_o their_o first_o estate_n or_o rather_o according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a suum_fw-la principatum_fw-la their_o own_o principality_n but_o leave_v theiâ—_n proper_a habitation_n or_o dwelling_v house_n have_v he_o reserve_v in_o everlasting_a chain_n under_o darkness_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n in_o which_o word_n it_o be_v first_o imply_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v create_v by_o god_n pure_a as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o angel_n but_o that_o they_o keep_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o own_o principality_n that_o be_v their_o lordly_a power_n and_o dominion_n over_o their_o worse_o and_o inferior_a part_n they_o have_v also_o a_o certain_a duplicity_n in_o their_o nature_n of_o a_o better_a and_o worse_o principle_n of_o a_o superior_a part_n which_o ought_v to_o rule_v and_o govern_v and_o of_o a_o inferior_a which_o out_o to_o be_v govern_v nor_o be_v it_o indeed_o otherwise_o easy_o conceivable_a how_o they_o shall_v be_v capable_a of_o sin_v and_o this_o inferior_a part_n in_o angel_n seem_v to_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o something_o that_o be_v corporeal_a or_o bodily_a in_o they_o also_o as_o well_o as_o it_o have_v in_o man_n but_o then_o in_o the_o next_o place_n st._n judas_n add_v as_o the_o immediate_a result_n and_o natural_a consequent_a of_o these_o angel_n sin_v that_o they_o thereby_o leave_v or_o lose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d suum_fw-la proprium_fw-la domicilium_fw-la that_o be_v not_o only_o their_o dwelling_n place_n at_o large_a those_o etherial_a country_n and_o heavenly_a region_n above_o but_o also_o their_o proper_a dwelling_n house_n or_o immediate_a mansion_n to_o wit_v their_o heavenly_a body_n for_o as_o much_o as_o that_o heavenly_a body_n which_o good_a man_n expect_v after_o the_o resurrection_n be_v thus_o call_v by_o st._n paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o habitation_n or_o dwelling_v house_n that_o be_v from_o heaven_n the_o heavenly_a body_n be_v the_o proper_a house_n or_o dwelling_n clothe_v or_o indument_n both_o of_o angelical_a and_o humane_a soul_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o make_v they_o fit_a inhabitant_n for_o the_o heavenly_a region_n this_o i_o say_v be_v the_o natural_a effect_n and_o consequent_a of_o these_o angel_n sin_v their_o leave_v or_o loose_v their_o pure_a heavenly_a body_n which_o become_v thereupon_o forthwith_o obscure_v and_o incrassated_a the_o body_n of_o spirit_n incorporate_v always_o bear_v a_o correspondent_a purity_n or_o impurity_n to_o the_o different_a disposition_n of_o their_o mind_n or_o soul_n but_o then_o again_o in_o the_o last_o place_n that_o which_o be_v thus_o in_o part_n the_o natural_a result_n of_o their_o sin_n be_v also_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n convert_v into_o their_o punishment_n for_o their_o etherial_a body_n be_v thus_o change_v into_o gross_n aerial_a feculent_a and_o vaporous_a one_o themselves_o be_v immediate_o hereupon_o as_o st._n peter_n in_o the_o parallel_n place_n express_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cast_v down_o into_o tartarus_n and_o there_o imprison_v or_o reserve_v in_o chain_n under_o darkness_n until_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n where_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v by_o st._n peter_n be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o apollodorus_n and_o other_o greek_a writer_n frequent_o make_v use_n of_o in_o a_o like_a case_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o titan_n being_n cast_v down_o from_o heaven_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v real_o nothing_o else_o but_o this_o fall_n of_o angel_n poetical_o mythologize_v and_o by_o tartarus_n here_o in_o all_o probability_n be_v mean_v this_o low_a caliginous_a air_n or_o atmosphere_n of_o the_o earth_n according_a to_o that_o of_o st._n austin_n concern_v these_o
angel_n 10._o post_fw-la peccatum_fw-la in_o hanc_fw-la sunt_fw-la detrusi_fw-la caliginem_fw-la ubi_fw-la tamen_fw-la &_o aer_fw-la that_o after_o their_o sin_n they_o be_v thrust_v down_o down_o into_o the_o misty_a darkness_n of_o this_o low_a air._n and_o here_o be_v they_o as_o it_o be_v chain_v and_o fetter_v also_o by_o that_o same_o weight_n of_o their_o gross_a and_o heavy_a body_n which_o first_o sink_v they_o down_o hither_o this_o not_o suffer_v they_o to_o reascend_v up_o or_o return_v back_o to_o those_o bright_a etherial_a region_n above_o and_o be_v thus_o for_o the_o present_a imprison_v in_o this_o low_a tartarus_n or_o caliginous_a air_n or_o atmosphere_n they_o be_v indeed_o here_o keep_v and_o reserve_v in_o custody_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n and_o general_a assize_n however_o they_o may_v notwithstanding_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n seem_v to_o domineer_v and_o lord_n it_o for_o a_o while_n here_o and_o last_o our_o saviour_n go_v you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o clear_a confirmation_n of_o devil_n be_v body_v because_o first_o to_o allegorise_v this_o fire_n into_o nothing_o but_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n will_v endanger_v the_o render_n of_o other_o point_n of_o our_o religion_n uncertain_a also_o but_o to_o say_v that_o incorporeal_a substance_n vnunit_v to_o body_n can_v be_v torment_v with_o fire_n be_v as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v to_o expose_v christianity_n and_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o scorn_n and_o contempt_n of_o all_o philosopher_n and_o philosophic_a wit_n 37._o wherefore_o psellus_n lay_v no_o small_a stress_n upon_o this_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_o also_o convince_v of_o this_o that_o demon_n have_v body_n from_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n affirm_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o fire_n which_o how_o can_v it_o be_v be_v they_o altogether_o incorporeal_a it_o be_v impossible_a for_o that_o which_o be_v both_o itself_o incorporeal_a and_o vital_o vnunit_v to_o any_o body_n to_o suffer_v from_o a_o body_n wherefore_o of_o necessity_n it_o must_v be_v grant_v by_o we_o christian_n that_o devil_n shall_v receive_v punishment_n of_o sense_n and_o pain_n hereafter_o in_o body_n capable_a of_o suffer_v now_o if_o angel_n in_o general_a that_o be_v all_o create_a being_n superior_a to_o man_n be_v substance_n incorporeal_a or_o soul_n vital_o unite_v to_o body_n though_o not_o always_o the_o same_o but_o sometime_o of_o one_o kind_a and_o sometime_o time_n of_o another_o and_o never_o quite_o separate_a from_o all_o body_n it_o may_v seem_v probable_a from_o hence_o that_o though_o there_o be_v other_o incorporeal_a substance_n beside_o the_o deity_n yet_o vita_fw-la incorporea_fw-la a_o life_n perfect_o incorporeal_a in_o the_o forementioned_a origenick_n sense_n or_o sine_fw-la corporeae_fw-la adjectionis_fw-la societate_fw-la vivere_fw-la to_o live_v altogether_o without_o the_o society_n of_o any_o corporeal_a adjection_n be_v a_o privilege_n proper_o belong_v to_o the_o holy_a trinity_n only_o and_o consequent_o therefore_o that_o humane_a soul_n when_o by_o death_n they_o be_v devest_v of_o these_o gross_a earthly_a body_n they_o do_v not_o then_o live_v and_o act_n complete_o without_o the_o conjunction_n of_o any_o body_n and_o so_o continue_v till_o the_o resurrection_n or_o day_n of_o judgement_n this_o be_v a_o privilege_n which_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o angel_n themselves_o and_o therefore_o not_o create_v finite_a be_v be_v capable_a of_o the_o imperfection_n of_o who_o nature_n necessary_o require_v the_o conjunction_n of_o some_o body_n with_o they_o to_o make_v they_o up_o complete_a without_o which_o it_o be_v unconceivable_a how_o they_o shall_v either_o have_v sense_n or_o imagination_n and_o thus_o do_v origen_n consentaneous_o to_o his_o own_o principle_n conclude_v 353._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o soul_n which_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n be_v incorporeal_a and_o invisible_a in_o whatsoever_o corporeal_a place_n it_o exi_v do_v always_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o body_n suitable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o place_n respective_o which_o body_n it_o sometime_o bear_v have_v put_v off_o that_o which_o before_o be_v necessary_a but_o be_v now_o superfluous_a for_o the_o follow_v state_n and_o sometime_o again_o put_v on_o something_o to_o what_o before_o it_o have_v now_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o some_o better_a clothing_n to_o fit_v it_o for_o those_o more_o pure_a etherial_a and_o heavenly_a place_n but_o in_o what_o there_o follow_v we_o conceive_v that_o origen_n sense_n have_v not_o be_v right_o understand_v his_o word_n have_v be_v alter_v and_o pervert_v and_o that_o the_o whole_a place_n ought_v to_o be_v read_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sense_n whereof_o iâ—_n this_o the_o soul_n descend_v hither_o into_o generation_n put_v on_o first_o that_o body_n which_o be_v useful_a for_o it_o whilst_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o womb_n and_o then_o again_o afterward_o such_o a_o body_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o it_o to_o live_v here_o upon_o the_o earth_n in_o again_o it_o have_v here_o a_o two_o fold_v kind_n of_o body_n the_o one_o of_o which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o st._n paul_n be_v a_o more_o subtle_a body_n which_o it_o have_v before_o the_o other_o the_o superinduce_v earthly_a house_n necessary_o subservient_fw-fr to_o this_o schenos_n here_o the_o scripture_n oracle_n affirm_v that_o the_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o schenos_n shall_v be_v corrupt_v or_o dissolve_v but_o the_o schenos_n itself_o superindue_v or_o put_v on_o a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n the_o same_o declare_v that_o the_o corruptible_a shall_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o the_o mortal_a immortality_n where_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o origen_n take_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o st._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 5.1_o for_o a_o subtle_a body_n which_o the_o soul_n have_v before_o its_o terrene_a nativity_n and_o which_o continue_v with_o it_o after_o death_n but_o in_o good_a man_n will_v at_o last_o superindue_v or_o put_v on_o without_o death_n the_o clothe_n of_o immortality_n neither_o can_v there_o be_v a_o better_a commentary_n upon_o this_o place_n of_o origen_n than_o those_o excerpta_fw-la out_o of_o methodius_n the_o martyr_n in_o photius_n though_o seem_v to_o be_v vitiate_a also_o where_o as_o we_o conceive_v the_o sense_n of_o origen_n and_o his_o follower_n be_v first_o contain_v in_o those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o that_o in_o st._n paul_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d another_o thing_n and_o we_o that_o be_v our_o soul_n a_o three_o thing_n distinct_a from_o both_o and_o then_o it_o be_v further_o declare_v in_o this_o that_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o this_o short_a life_n of_o our_o earthly_a body_n be_v destroy_v our_o soul_n shall_v then_o have_v before_o the_o resurrection_n a_o dwell_n from_o god_n until_o we_o shall_v at_o last_o receive_v it_o renew_v restore_v and_o so_o make_v a_o incorruptible_a house_n wherefore_o in_o this_o we_o groan_v desirous_a not_o to_o put_v off_o all_o body_n but_o to_o put_v on_o life_n or_o immortality_n upon_o the_o body_n which_o we_o shall_v then_o have_v for_o that_o house_n which_o be_v from_o heaven_n that_o we_o desire_v to_o put_v on_o be_v immortality_n moreover_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o altogether_o naked_a after_o death_n the_o same_o origen_n endeavour_n to_o confirm_v further_o from_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n concern_v the_o rich_a man_n and_o lazarus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o rich_a man_n punish_v and_o the_o poor_a man_n refresh_v in_o abraham_n be_v bosom_n before_o the_o coming_z of_o our_o saviour_n and_o before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o before_o the_o resurrection_n plain_o teach_v that_o even_o now_o also_o after_o death_n the_o soul_n use_v a_o body_n he_o think_v the_o same_o also_o to_o be_v further_o prove_v from_o the_o visible_a apparition_n of_o samuel_n ghost_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d samuel_n also_o visible_o appear_v after_o death_n make_v it_o manifest_a that_o his_o soul_n be_v then_o clothe_v with_o a_o body_n to_o which_o he_o add_v in_o photius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o the_o exterior_a form_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o soul_n body_n after_o death_n do_v resemble_v that_o of_o the_o gross_a terrestrial_a body_n here_o in_o this_o life_n all_o the_o history_n of_o apparition_n make_v ghost_n or_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a to_o appear_v in_o the_o same_o form_n which_o their_o body_n have_v before_o this_o therefore_o as_o be_v observe_v be_v that_o which_o origen_n understand_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
that_o the_o humane_a soul_n itself_o be_v vnextend_v and_o indivisible_a from_o its_o energy_n and_o operation_n and_o that_o as_o well_o those_o of_o sensation_n as_o of_o intellection_n first_o therefore_o from_o external_n sensation_n he_o reason_n in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 461._o that_o which_o percieve_v in_o we_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o indivisible_a perceive_v all_o and_o that_o whether_o they_o be_v more_o thing_n enter_v through_o several_a organ_n of_o sense_n as_o the_o many_o quality_n of_o one_o substance_n or_o one_o various_a and_o multiform_a thing_n enter_v through_o the_o same_o organ_n as_o the_o countenance_n or_o picture_n of_o a_o man_n for_o it_o be_v not_o one_o thing_n in_o we_o that_o perceive_v the_o nose_n another_o thing_n the_o eye_n and_o another_o thing_n the_o mouth_n but_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n that_o perceive_v all_o and_o when_o one_o thing_n enter_v through_o the_o eye_n another_z through_o the_o ear_n these_o also_o must_v of_o necessity_n come_v all_o at_o last_o to_o one_o indivisible_a or_o else_o they_o can_v not_o be_v compare_v together_o nor_o one_o of_o they_o affirm_v to_o be_v different_a from_o another_o the_o several_a sentiment_n of_o they_o meet_v no_o where_o together_o in_o one._n he_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o this_o one_o thing_n in_o we_o that_o sensible_o perceive_v all_o thing_n may_v be_v resemble_v to_o the_o centre_n of_o a_o circle_n and_o the_o several_a sense_n to_o line_n draw_v from_o the_o circumference_n which_o all_o meet_a in_o that_o one_o centre_n wherefore_o that_o which_o perceive_v and_o apprehend_v all_o thing_n in_o we_o must_v needs_o be_v real_o one_o and_o the_o very_a same_o that_o be_v vnextend_v and_o indivisible_a which_o argument_n be_v yet_o further_o pursue_v by_o he_o more_o particular_o thus_o if_o that_o which_o sensible_o perceive_v in_o we_o be_v extend_v so_o as_o to_o have_v distant_a part_n one_o without_o another_o than_o one_o of_o these_o three_o thing_n must_v needs_o be_v affirm_v that_o either_o every_o part_n of_o this_o extend_v substance_n of_o the_o soul_n perceive_v a_o part_n of_o the_o object_n only_o or_o every_o part_n of_o it_o the_o whole_a object_n or_o else_o all_o come_v to_o some_o one_o point_n which_o alone_o perceive_v both_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o object_n and_o the_o whole_a all_o the_o other_o be_v but_o as_o circumferential_n line_n lead_v to_o this_o centre_n now_o of_o the_o former_a of_o those_o three_o plotinus_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o magnitude_n then_o must_v it_o be_v divide_v together_o with_o the_o sensible_a object_n so_o that_o one_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n must_v perceive_v one_o part_n of_o the_o object_n and_o another_o another_z and_o nothing_o in_o it_o the_o whole_a sensible_a just_a as_o if_o i_o shall_v have_v the_o sense_n of_o one_o thing_n and_o you_o of_o another_o whereas_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o our_o internal_a sense_n that_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n in_o we_o which_o perceive_v both_o the_o part_n and_o the_o whole_a and_o of_o the_o second_o he_o write_v in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o if_o every_o part_n of_o the_o extend_v soul_n perceive_v the_o whole_a sensible_a object_n since_o magnitude_n be_v infinite_o divisible_a there_o must_v be_v in_o every_o man_n infinite_a sensation_n and_o image_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o object_n whereas_o we_o be_v intimate_o conscious_a to_o ourselves_o that_o we_o have_v but_o only_o one_o sensation_n of_o one_o object_n at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o as_o for_o the_o three_o and_o last_o part_n of_o the_o disjunction_n that_o what_o sensible_o perceive_v in_o every_o one_o be_v but_o one_o single_a point_n either_o mathematical_a or_o physical_a it_o be_v certain_a first_o that_o a_o mathematical_a point_n have_v neither_o longitude_n latitude_n nor_o profundity_n be_v no_o body_n nor_o substance_n but_o only_o a_o notion_n of_o our_o own_o mind_n or_o a_o mode_n of_o conceive_v in_o we_o and_o then_o as_o for_o a_o physical_a point_n or_o minimum_fw-la a_o body_n so_o little_a that_o there_o can_v possible_o be_v any_o less_o plotinus_n assert_v the_o infinite_a divisibility_n of_o body_n here_o explode_v the_o thing_n itself_o however_o he_o further_o intimate_v that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o physical_a minimum_fw-la or_o absolute_o lest_o body_n or_o extensum_fw-la this_o can_v not_o possible_o receive_v upon_o it_o a_o distinct_a representation_n and_o delineation_n of_o all_o the_o several_a part_n of_o a_o whole_a visible_a object_n at_o once_o as_o of_o the_o eye_n nose_n mouth_n etc._n etc._n in_o a_o man_n face_n or_o picture_n or_o of_o the_o particularity_n of_o a_o edifice_n nor_o can_v such_o a_o parvitude_n or_o atom_n as_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o animal_n motion_n and_o this_o be_v one_o of_o aristotl_n argument_n whereby_o he_o will_v prove_v vnextend_v incorporeal_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o the_o soul_n be_v indivisible_a as_o a_o point_n how_o can_v it_o perceive_v that_o which_o be_v divisible_a that_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o all_o the_o distinct_a part_n of_o any_o extend_v object_n and_o have_v a_o description_n of_o the_o whole_a of_o they_o at_o once_o upon_o itself_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o whole_a argumentation_n be_v this_o that_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o extend_v substance_n then_o must_v it_o of_o necessity_n be_v either_o a_o physical_a point_n or_o minimum_fw-la the_o lest_o extensum_fw-la that_o can_v possible_o be_v if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o least_o and_o body_n or_o extension_n be_v not_o infinite_o divisible_a or_o else_o it_o must_v consist_v of_o more_o such_o physical_a point_n join_v together_o as_o for_o the_o former_a of_o these_o it_o have_v be_v already_o declare_v to_o be_v impossible_a that_o one_o single_a atom_n or_o small_a point_n of_o extension_n shall_v be_v able_a distinct_o to_o perceive_v all_o the_o variety_n of_o thing_n to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v that_o to_o suppose_v every_o soul_n to_o be_v but_o one_o physical_a minimum_fw-la or_o small_a extensum_fw-la be_v to_o imply_v such_o a_o essential_a difference_n in_o matter_n or_o extension_n as_o that_o some_o of_o the_o point_n thereof_o shall_v be_v natural_o devoid_a of_o all_o life_n sense_n and_o understanding_n and_o other_o again_o natural_o sensitive_a and_o rational_a which_o absurdity_n though_o it_o shall_v be_v admit_v yet_o will_v it_o be_v utter_o unconceivable_a how_o there_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v one_o such_o sensitive_a and_o rational_a atom_n in_o every_o man_n and_o no_o more_o and_o how_o this_o shall_v constant_o remain_v the_o same_o from_o infancy_n to_o old-age_n whilst_o other_o part_n of_o matter_n transpire_v perpetual_o but_o as_o for_o the_o latter_a if_o soul_n be_v extend_v substance_n consist_v of_o more_o point_n one_o without_o another_o all_o concur_v in_o every_o sensation_n then_o must_v every_o one_o of_o those_o point_n either_o perceive_v a_o point_n and_o part_n of_o the_o object_n only_o or_o else_o the_o whole_a now_o if_o every_o point_n of_o the_o extend_v soul_n perceive_v only_o a_o point_n of_o the_o object_n then_o be_v there_o no_o one_o thing_n in_o we_o that_o perceive_v the_o whole_a or_o which_o can_v compare_v one_o part_n with_o another_o but_o if_o every_o point_n of_o the_o extend_v soul_n perceive_v the_o whole_a object_n at_o once_o consist_v of_o many_o part_n than_o will_v there_o be_v innumerable_a perception_n of_o the_o same_o object_n in_o every_o sensation_n as_o many_o as_o there_o be_v point_n in_o the_o extend_v soul_n and_o from_o both_o those_o supposition_n it_o will_v alike_o follow_v that_o no_o man_n be_v one_o single_a percipient_a or_o person_n but_o that_o there_o be_v innumerable_a distinct_a percipient_n and_o person_n in_o every_o man_n neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o other_o supposition_n make_v beside_o those_o three_o forementioned_a as_o that_o the_o whole_a extend_v soul_n shall_v perceive_v both_o the_o whole_a sensible_a object_n and_o all_o its_o several_a part_n no_o part_n of_o this_o soul_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n have_v any_o perception_n at_o all_o by_o itself_o because_o the_o whole_a of_o a_o extend_v be_v be_v nothing_o but_o all_o the_o part_n take_v together_o and_o if_o none_o of_o those_o part_n have_v any_o life_n sense_n or_o perception_n in_o they_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o in_o the_o whole_a but_o in_o very_a truth_n to_o say_v that_o the_o whole_a soul_n perceive_v all_o and_o no_o part_n of_o it_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o acknowledge_v it_o not_o to_o be_v extend_v but_o to_o be_v indivisible_a which_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o plotinus_n
know_v man_n according_a to_o this_o rule_n that_o he_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o absolute_a truth_n and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o know_v nothing_o absolute_o concern_v any_o thing_n and_o all_o our_o knowledge_n be_v opinion_n agreeable_o to_o which_o he_o determine_v that_o man_n knowledge_n be_v diversify_v by_o the_o temper_n of_o their_o body_n and_o the_o thing_n without_o they_o and_o aristotle_n judicious_o observe_v both_o these_o doctrine_n that_o there_o be_v no_o error_n or_o false_a judgement_n but_o every_o opinion_n true_a and_o again_o that_o nothing_o be_v absolute_o true_a but_o relative_o only_a to_o be_v real_o and_o fundamental_o one_o and_o the_o same_o impute_v they_o both_o together_o to_o democritus_n in_o these_o word_n of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d democritus_n hold_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o absolute_o true_a but_o because_o he_o think_v knowledge_n or_o understanding_n to_o be_v sense_n therefore_o do_v he_o conclude_v that_o whatsoever_o seem_v according_a to_o sense_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v true_a not_o absolute_o but_o relative_o to_o who_o it_o so_o seem_v these_o gross_a absurdity_n do_v the_o atheistick_a atomist_n plunge_v themselves_o into_o whilst_o they_o endeavour_v to_o salve_v the_o phaenomenon_n of_o cogitation_n mind_n or_o understanding_n agreeable_o to_o their_o own_o hypothesis_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o of_o they_o democritus_n himself_o not_o except_v be_v but_o mere_a blunderer_n in_o that_o atomick_a physiology_n which_o they_o so_o much_o pretend_v to_o and_o never_o right_o understand_v the_o same_o for_o as_o much_o as_o that_o with_o equal_a clearness_n teach_v these_o two_o thing_n at_o once_o that_o sense_n indeed_o be_v fantastical_a and_o relative_n to_o the_o sentient_a but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o high_a faculty_n of_o understanding_n and_o reason_n in_o we_o which_o thus_o discover_v the_o phantastry_n of_o sense_n and_o reach_n to_o the_o absoluteness_n of_o truth_n or_o be_v the_o criterion_n thereof_o but_o the_o democritick_n and_o epicurean_a atheist_n will_v further_o conclude_v that_o the_o only_a thing_n or_o object_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v singular_a sensible_fw-fr or_o body_n exist_v without_o it_o which_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o all_o knowledge_n mind_n and_o understanding_n whatsoever_o this_o be_v but_o a_o fantastic_a image_n or_o representation_n of_o they_o from_o whence_o they_o infer_v that_o the_o corporeal_a world_n and_o these_o sensible_a thing_n can_v not_o possible_o be_v make_v by_o any_o mind_n or_o understanding_n because_o essential_o junior_a to_o they_o and_o the_o very_a image_n and_o creature_n of_o they_o thus_o do_v aristotle_n observe_v concern_v both_o democritus_n and_o protagoras_n that_o they_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d suppose_v the_o only_a thing_n or_o object_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o be_v sensible_fw-fr and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o make_v knowledge_n to_o be_v sense_n and_o therefore_o relative_n and_o fantastical_a but_o we_o have_v already_o prove_v that_o mind_n and_o understanding_n be_v not_o the_o fantastic_a image_n of_o sensible_fw-fr or_o body_n and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n not_o ectypal_a but_o archetypal_a and_o architectonical_a of_o all_o that_o it_o be_v senior_n to_o the_o world_n and_o all_o sensible_a thing_n it_o not_o look_v abroad_o for_o its_o object_n any_o where_o without_o but_o contain_v they_o within_o itself_o the_o first_o original_a mind_n be_v a_o absolute_o perfect_a be_v comprehend_v itself_o and_o the_o extent_n of_o its_o own_o omnipotence_n or_o all_o possibility_n of_o thing_n together_o with_o the_o best_a platform_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o poduce_v the_o same_o according_o but_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o there_o be_v beside_o singular_n other_o object_n of_o the_o mind_n universal_a from_o whence_o it_o seem_v to_o follow_v that_o sensible_fw-fr be_v not_o the_o only_a thing_n some_o modern_a atheistick_a wit_n have_v therefore_o invent_v this_o further_a device_n to_o maintain_v the_o cause_n and_o carry_v the_o business_n on_o that_o universals_z be_v nothing_o else_o but_o name_n or_o word_n by_o which_o singular_a body_n be_v call_v and_o consequent_o that_o in_o all_o axiom_n and_o proposition_n sententious_a affirmation_n and_o negation_n in_o which_o the_o predicate_v at_o least_o be_v universal_a we_o do_v but_o add_v or_o subtract_v affirm_v or_o deny_v name_n of_o singular_a body_n and_o that_o reason_n or_o syllogism_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o reckon_a or_o compute_v the_o consequence_n of_o these_o name_n or_o word_n neither_o do_v they_o want_v the_o impudence_n to_o affirm_v that_o beside_o those_o passion_n or_o fancy_n which_o we_o have_v from_o thing_n by_o sense_n we_o know_v nâ—â—hing_n at_o all_o oâ—_n any_o thing_n but_o only_o the_o name_n by_o which_o it_o be_v calâ—â—d_v then_o which_o there_o can_v be_v a_o great_a sottishness_n or_o madness_n for_o if_o geometry_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o name_n by_o which_o singular_a body_n be_v call_v as_o itself_o can_v not_o deserve_v that_o name_n of_o a_o science_n so_o neither_o can_v its_o truth_n be_v the_o same_o in_o greek_a and_o in_o latin_a and_o geometrician_n in_o all_o the_o several_a distant_a age_n and_o place_n of_o the_o world_n must_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v have_v the_o same_o singular_a body_n before_o they_o of_o which_o they_o affirm_v and_o deny_v those_o universal_a name_n in_o the_o last_o place_n the_o epicurean_a and_o anaximandrian_a atheist_n agreeable_o to_o the_o premise_v principle_n and_o the_o tenor_n of_o their_o hypothesis_n do_v both_o of_o they_o endeavour_n to_o depreciate_v and_o undervalue_v knowledge_n or_o understanding_n as_o a_o thing_n which_o have_v not_o any_o high_a degree_n of_o perfection_n or_o entity_n in_o it_o than_o be_v in_o dead_a and_o senseless_a matter_n it_o be_v according_o to_o they_o but_o a_o passion_n from_o singular_a body_n exist_v without_o and_o therefore_o both_o junior_n and_o inferior_a to_o they_o a_o tumult_n raise_v in_o the_o brain_n by_o motion_n make_v upon_o it_o from_o the_o object_n of_o sense_n that_o which_o essential_o include_v in_o it_o dependence_n upon_o something_o else_o at_o best_a but_o a_o thin_a and_o evanid_a image_n of_o sensible_fw-fr or_o rather_o a_o image_n of_o those_o image_n of_o sense_n a_o mere_a whifle_n and_o fantastic_a thing_n upon_o which_o account_n they_o conclude_v it_o not_o fit_a to_o be_v attribute_v to_o that_o which_o be_v the_o first_o root_n and_o source_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o therefore_o be_v to_o they_o no_o other_o than_o grave_a and_o solid_a senseless_a matter_n the_o only_a substantial_a selfexistent_a independent_a thing_n and_o consequent_o the_o most_o perfect_a and_o divine_a life_n and_o understanding_n soul_n and_o mind_n be_v to_o they_o no_o simple_a and_o primitive_a nature_n but_o secondary_a and_o derivative_a or_o syllable_n and_o complexion_n of_o thing_n which_o spring_v up_o afterward_o from_o certain_a combination_n of_o magnitude_n figure_n sites_n and_o motion_n or_o contemperation_n of_o quality_n contexture_n either_o of_o similar_v or_o dissimilar_v atom_n and_o as_o themselves_o be_v junior_n to_o senseless_a matter_n and_o motion_n and_o to_o those_o inanimate_a element_n fire_n water_n air_n and_o earth_n the_o first_o and_o most_o real_a production_n of_o nature_n and_o chance_n so_o be_v their_o effect_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o they_o comparative_o with_o those_o other_o real_a thing_n of_o nature_n but_o 'slight_o ludicrous_a and_o vmbratil_n as_o landscape_n in_o picture_n compare_v with_o the_o real_a prospect_n of_o high_a mountain_n and_o low_a valley_n wind_v or_o meandrous_a river_n tower_v steeple_n and_o the_o shady_a top_n of_o tree_n and_o grove_n as_o they_o be_v according_o common_o disparage_v under_o those_o name_n of_o notional_a and_o artificial_a and_o thus_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a atheist_n represent_v by_o plato_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 889._o they_o say_v that_o the_o great_a and_o most_o excellent_a thing_n of_o all_o be_v make_v by_o senseless_a nature_n and_o chance_n but_o all_o the_o smaller_n and_o more_o inconsiderable_a by_o art_n mind_n and_o understanding_n which_o take_v from_o nature_n those_o first_o and_o great_a thing_n as_o its_o groundwork_n to_o act_n upon_o do_v frame_n and_o fabricate_v all_o the_o other_o lesser_a thing_n which_o be_v therefore_o common_o call_v artificial_a and_o the_o mind_n of_o these_o atheist_n be_v there_o also_o further_o declare_v by_o that_o philosopher_n after_o this_o manner_n the_o first_o most_o real_a solid_a and_o substantial_a thing_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v those_o element_n fire_n water_n air_n and_o earth_n make_v by_o senseless_a nature_n and_o chance_n without_o
such_o as_o make_v the_o world_n to_o be_v the_o three_o god_n such_o a_o trinity_n a_o confound_a of_o god_n and_o creature_n together_o page_n 551_o 552_o and_o that_o this_o a_o adulterate_v notion_n of_o the_o trinity_n evident_a from_o hence_o because_o no_o reason_n why_o these_o philosopher_n shall_v stop_v here_o since_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n and_o their_o other_o generate_v god_n differ_v not_o in_o kind_a but_o only_o in_o degree_n from_o the_o world_n page_n 552_o neither_o will_v this_o excuse_v they_o that_o they_o understand_v this_o chief_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n since_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o mundane_a soul_n as_o together_o with_o the_o world_n make_v up_o one_o animal_n this_o itself_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o creature_n also_o ibid._n this_o probable_o the_o reason_n why_o philo_n though_o acknowledge_v the_o divine_a word_n as_o a_o second_o god_n and_o second_o cause_n yet_o nowhere_o speak_v of_o a_o three_o god_n lest_o he_o shall_v thereby_o seem_v to_o deify_v the_o whole_a create_v world_n though_o he_o call_v god_n also_o in_o some_o sense_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n too_o whether_o mean_v thereby_o his_o first_o or_o his_o second_o god_n so_o that_o philo_n seem_v to_o have_v acknowledge_v only_o a_o duality_n and_o not_o a_o trinity_n of_o divine_a hypostasis_n page_n 552_o 553_o another_o depravation_n of_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theology_n of_o divine_a tradition_n or_o cabbala_n of_o the_o trinity_n that_o some_o of_o these_o platonist_n and_o pythagorean_n conclude_v all_o those_o several_a idea_n of_o the_o divine_a intellect_n or_o archetypall_a world_n to_o be_v so_o many_o distinct_a substance_n animal_n and_o god_n have_v thereby_o make_v their_o second_o hypostasis_fw-la not_o one_o but_o a_o heap_n of_o innumerable_a god_n and_o hypostasis_n and_o consequent_o destroy_v their_o trinity_n page_n 553_o though_o philo_n again_o here_o platonize_v so_o far_o as_o to_o suppose_v a_o incorporeal_a heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o a_o intelligible_a sun_n moon_n and_o star_n to_o have_v be_v make_v before_o the_o corporeal_a and_o sensible_a yet_o do_v he_o nowhere_o declare_v they_o to_o be_v so_o many_o distinct_a substance_n and_o animal_n much_o less_o god_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a censure_n that_o for_o pagan_a idolatry_n this_o pretence_n of_o worship_v the_o divine_a idea_n in_o all_o sensible_a thing_n that_o which_o give_v sanctuary_n and_o protection_n to_o the_o foul_a and_o sottish_a of_o all_o the_o pagan_a idolatry_n the_o egyptian_n worship_v brute_n animal_n thus_o and_o the_o greek_n the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n inanimate_a and_o nature_n of_o thing_n page_n 554_o a_o three_o depravation_n or_o adulteration_n of_o the_o divine_a cabbala_n of_o the_o trinity_n by_o proclus_n and_o other_o latter_a platonist_n assert_v a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o henade_n particular_a unity_n superior_a to_o the_o first_o nous_fw-fr or_o intellect_n their_o second_o hypostasis_fw-la as_o also_o innumerable_a noes_n substantial_a mind_n or_o intellect_n superior_a to_o the_o first_o psyche_n their_o three_o hypostasis_fw-la page_n 555_o these_o noes_n seem_v to_o be_v assert_v by_o plotinus_n also_o as_o likewise_o the_o henade_n and_o agathotetes_n be_v by_o simplicius_n page_n 555_o 556_o a_o swarm_n of_o innumerable_a pagan_a god_n from_o hence_o beside_o their_o intelligible_a god_n or_o idea_n particular_a henade_n and_o noes_n unity_n and_o intellect_n ibid._n now_o since_o these_o particular_a henade_n and_o noes_n of_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v creature_n the_o trinity_n of_o proclus_n and_o such_o other_o nothing_o but_o a_o scale_n or_o ladder_n of_o nature_n wherein_o god_n and_o the_o creature_n be_v confound_v together_o the_o juncture_n or_o commissure_v betwixt_o they_o be_v nowhere_o discernible_a as_o if_o they_o differ_v only_o in_o degree_n a_o gross_a mistake_n and_o adulteration_n of_o the_o ancient_n cabbala_n of_o the_o trinity_n page_n 556_o 557_o this_o that_o platonic_a or_o rather_o pseudo-platonick_a trinity_n by_o we_o oppose_v to_o the_o christian_a viz._n such_o a_o trinity_n as_o confound_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o creature_n bring_v the_o deity_n by_o degree_n down_o low_o and_o low_o and_o at_o length_n scatter_v it_o into_o all_o the_o animate_v part_n of_o the_o world_n a_o foundation_n for_o infinite_a polytheism_n cosmolatry_n or_o world-idolatry_n and_o creature-worship_n hence_o the_o platonist_n and_o pythagorean_n the_o fit_a man_n to_o be_v champion_n for_o paganism_n against_o christianity_n page_n 557_o 558_o concern_v the_o christian_a trinity_n three_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v first_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o trinity_n of_o mere_a name_n and_o word_n nor_o logical_a notion_n or_o inadequate_a conception_n of_o god_n this_o doctrine_n have_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o sabellius_n and_o other_o but_o a_o trinity_n of_o hypostasis_n subsistence_n or_o person_n page_n 558_o 559_o the_o second_o thing_n observable_a in_o the_o christian_a trinity_n that_o though_o the_o second_o hypostasis_fw-la thereof_o be_v beget_v from_o the_o first_o and_o the_o three_o proceed_v both_o from_o the_o first_o and_o second_o yet_o neither_o of_o they_o creature_n first_o because_o not_o make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o from_o a_o antecedent_n nonexistence_n bring_v forth_o into_o be_v but_o both_o of_o they_o coeternall_a with_o the_o father_n second_o because_o all_o necessary_o existent_a and_o unannihilable_a three_o because_o all_o of_o they_o universal_a or_o infinite_a and_o creator_n of_o all_o other_o particular_a being_n page_n 559_o the_o three_o observable_a as_o to_o the_o christian_a trinity_n that_o the_o three_o hypostasis_n thereof_o be_v all_o true_o and_o real_o one_o god_n not_o only_o by_o reason_n of_o agreement_n of_o will_n but_o also_o of_o a_o mutual_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d permeation_n of_o each_o other_o and_o inexistence_n though_o no_o instance_n of_o the_o like_a unity_n to_o be_v find_v elsewhere_o in_o nature_n yet_o since_o two_o distinct_a substance_n corporeal_a and_o incorporeal_a make_v one_o man_n and_o person_n in_o ourselves_o much_o more_o may_v three_o divine_a hypostasis_n be_v one_o god_n ibid._n though_o much_o of_o mystery_n in_o the_o christian_a trinity_n yet_o nothing_o of_o plain_a contradiction_n to_o reason_n therein_o that_o be_v no_o nonsense_n and_o impossibility_n the_o ill_a design_n of_o those_o who_o represent_v the_o christian_a trinity_n as_o absolute_o contradictious_a to_o reason_n that_o they_o may_v thereby_o debauch_v man_n understanding_n and_o make_v they_o swallow_v down_o other_o thing_n which_o unquestionable_o be_v such_o page_n 560_o the_o christian_a trinity_n much_o more_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n than_o the_o pseudo-platonick_a in_o the_o three_o particular_n before_o mention_a first_o its_o make_v their_o three_o hypostasis_fw-la the_o animate_v world_n or_o mundane_a soul_n which_o not_o only_o too_o great_a a_o leap_n betwixt_o the_o second_o and_o three_o but_o also_o a_o gross_a debasement_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o confound_a it_o with_o the_o creature_n a_o foundation_n for_o world-idolatry_n and_o worship_v inanimate_a thing_n as_o part_n and_o member_n of_o god_n ibid._n god_n to_o origen_n but_o quasi_fw-la anima_fw-la mundi_fw-la as_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o true_o and_o proper_o such_o all_o the_o perfection_n of_o this_o notion_n to_o be_v attribute_v to_o god_n but_o not_o the_o imperfection_n thereof_o page_n 560_o 561_o certain_a that_o according_a to_o the_o more_o refine_a platonist_n their_o three_o divine_v hypostasis_fw-la not_o a_o mundane_a but_o supra-mundane_a soul_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o opificer_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n so_o to_o amelius_n porphyrius_n and_o plotinus_n a_o double_a soul_n of_o the_o world_n to_o plato_n likewise_o the_o three_o hypostasis_fw-la to_o these_o no_o creature_n but_o a_o creator_n page_n 562_o so_o in_o their_o second_o particular_a whereby_o the_o forementioned_a pseudo-platonick_a trinity_n no_o trinity_n its_o make_v all_o the_o idea_n and_o archetypal_a paradigm_n of_o thing_n so_o many_o hypostasis_n animal_n and_o go_n this_o a_o monstrous_a extravagancy_n not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o plato_n well_o understand_v these_o idea_n to_o be_v nothing_o but_o noemata_fw-la or_o conception_n of_o the_o divine_a mind_n exist_v nowhere_o apart_o by_o themselves_o however_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d essence_n or_o substance_n because_o not_o such_o accidental_a and_o evanid_a thing_n as_o our_o humane_a thought_n be_v they_o be_v the_o stand_v and_o eternal_a object_n of_o all_o science_n as_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o animal_n to_o signify_v that_o they_o be_v not_o mere_a dead_a form_n as_o picture_n upon_o paper_n or_o carve_a statue_n and_o thus_o do_v not_o only_a amelius_n understand_v s._n john_n
that_o arius_n be_v a_o german_a true_a and_o genuine_a platonist_n whereas_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a from_o hence_o that_o arius_n be_v no_o platonist_n at_o all_o and_o that_o petavius_n himself_o do_v not_o well_o understand_v the_o platonic_a doctrine_n have_v plato_n deny_v the_o eternity_n of_o his_o second_o hypostasis_fw-la call_v nous_fw-fr he_o must_v have_v deny_v the_o eternity_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n itself_o this_o be_v to_o he_o that_o wisdom_n by_o which_o god_n himself_o be_v wise_a and_o whereby_o he_o make_v the_o world_n with_o which_o agree_v also_o athanasius_n our_o lord_n be_v wisdom_n and_o not_o second_v to_o any_o other_o wisdom_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o himself_o word_n and_o that_o be_v not_o word_n and_o wisdom_n which_o produce_v word_n and_o wisdom_n this_o in_o opposition_n to_o arius_n who_o maintain_v another_o word_n and_o wisdom_n senior_n to_o that_o word_n and_o wisdom_n in_o christ._n these_o platonist_n so_o far_o from_o deny_v the_o eternity_n of_o the_o word_n that_o they_o rather_o attribute_v too_o much_o to_o it_o in_o make_v it_o self-begotten_a wherefore_o plato_n assert_v the_o eternity_n of_o his_o second_o hypostasis_fw-la nous_fw-fr or_o logos_fw-la and_o not_o of_o the_o world_n do_v thereby_o according_a to_o athanasius_n his_o own_o doctrine_n make_v it_o to_o be_v no_o creature_n page_n 575_o nor_n be_v there_o any_o force_n at_o all_o in_o that_o testimony_n of_o macrobius_n cite_v by_o petavius_n to_o the_o contrary_a wherein_o the_o first_o hypostasis_fw-la be_v say_v to_o have_v create_v mind_n from_o itself_o and_o the_o second_o to_o have_v create_v soul_n because_o these_o ancient_a pagan_n do_v not_o confine_v the_o word_n creare_fw-la to_o such_o a_o narrow_a sense_n as_o christian_n common_o do_v but_o use_v it_o general_o for_o all_o manner_n of_o production_n petavius_n his_o mistake_n chief_o from_o that_o spurious_a trinity_n of_o the_o latter_a platonist_n who_o three_o god_n be_v by_o themselves_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o creature_n but_o this_o not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_n page_n 576_o nevertheless_o some_o more_o reason_n to_o doubt_v whether_o plato_n third_z hypostasis_fw-la be_v eternal_a because_o in_o his_o timaeus_n he_o generate_v the_o mundane_a soul_n this_o controversy_n decide_v by_o suppose_v a_o double_a psyche_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o mundane_a and_o supra-mundane_a soul_n the_o first_o of_o these_o call_v by_o plotinus_n a_o heavenly_a venus_n and_o a_o separate_a soul_n wherefore_o though_o the_o low_a venus_n or_o mundane_a soul_n according_a to_o plato_n make_v in_o time_n together_o with_o the_o world_n yet_o the_o high_a divine_a soul_n or_o heavenly_a venus_n the_o son_n of_o chronus_fw-la without_o a_o mother_n his_o third_z hypostasis_fw-la eternal_a and_o without_o beginning_n page_n 576_o 577_o this_o further_a evident_a from_o hence_o because_o plato_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o dionysius_n affirm_v as_o well_o of_o the_o second_o and_z third_z as_o of_o the_o first_o that_o in_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v cognate_n to_o our_o humane_a soul_n or_o creature_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nothing_o like_o thereunto_o page_n 577_o second_o the_o three_o hypostasis_n of_o plato_n trinity_n not_o only_o all_o eternal_a but_o also_o necessary_o existent_a and_o absolute_o unannihilable_a nor_o can_v the_o first_o any_o more_o exist_v without_o the_o second_o and_o three_o than_o the_o sun_n without_o its_o primary_n light_n and_o secundary_a splendour_n these_o according_a to_o plotinus_n the_o three_o principle_n of_o the_o universe_n so_o that_o there_o can_v be_v neither_o more_o nor_o few_o they_o also_o who_o call_v the_o second_o autopator_n signify_v thereby_o the_o necessity_n of_o its_o existence_n page_n 577_o 578_o three_o these_o three_o platonic_a hypostasis_n as_o eternal_a and_o necessary_a so_o likewise_o universal_a or_o comprehensive_a of_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o be_v infinite_a and_o omnipotent_a therefore_o call_v principle_n and_o cause_n and_o opificer_n though_o nous_fw-fr or_o mind_n vulgar_o look_v upon_o as_o the_o high_a principle_n of_o all_o thing_n yet_o plato_n set_v before_o it_o one_o most_o simple_a good_n when_o nous_fw-fr say_fw-la by_o plato_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o same_o kind_a with_o the_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n this_o all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v affirm_v it_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d coessential_a or_o consubstantial_a with_o it_o pag._n 578_o 579_o plato_n three_o hypostasis_fw-la psyche_n or_o the_o superior_a mundane_a soul_n call_v by_o he_o zeus_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o also_o the_o cause_n and_o fountain_n of_o life_n and_o the_o prince_n and_o king_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o when_o say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o offspring_n of_o the_o high_a mind_n thereby_o make_v consubstantial_a with_o it_o also_o so_o that_o plato_n whole_a trinity_n homoousian_n page_n 579_o though_o by_o the_o demiurgus_n or_o opificer_n plato_n common_o mean_v the_o second_o hypostasis_fw-la mind_n or_o intellect_n yet_o atticus_n amelius_n plotinus_n and_o other_o called_z the_o third_z or_o the_o high_a psyche_n also_o by_o that_o name_n wherefore_o according_a to_o the_o genuine_a platonic_a and_o parmenidian_n trinity_n all_o the_o three_o hypostasis_n joynt-creatour_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n thus_o ficinus_fw-la often_o and_o proclus_n porphyrius_n his_o affirmation_n that_o the_o deity_n according_a to_o plato_n extend_v to_o three_o hypostasis_n ibid._n certain_a therefore_o that_o arius_n do_v not_o platonize_v but_o rather_o athanasius_n and_o the_o nicene_n father_n who_o notwithstanding_o make_v not_o plato_n but_o the_o scripture_n their_o foundation_n the_o genuine_a trinity_n of_o plato_n and_o parmenides_n a_o middle_a betwixt_o that_o of_o sabellius_n and_o that_o of_o arius_n it_o be_v neither_o a_o trinity_n of_o word_n and_o name_n as_o the_o former_a nor_o a_o heteroousious_a trinity_n a_o confuse_a jumble_v of_o god_n and_o creature_n together_o but_o homoousious_a and_o homogeneal_a all_o eternal_a necessary_o existent_a infinite_a or_o omnipotent_a and_o creator_n page_n 579_o 580_o but_o that_o it_o may_v yet_o more_o full_o appear_v how_o far_o the_o most_o refine_a platonic_a and_o parmenidian_a trinity_n do_v either_o agree_v or_o disagree_v with_o the_o scripture_n and_o christian_a doctrine_n two_o thing_n further_a to_o be_v observe_v concern_v it_o first_o that_o the_o platonist_n universal_o assert_v a_o essential_a dependence_n of_o their_o second_o and_o three_o hypostasis_n upon_o the_o first_o as_o also_o a_o gradual_a subordination_n in_o they_o thus_o plotinus_n chronos_n or_o the_o second_o hypostasis_fw-la be_v in_o a_o middle_a state_n betwixt_o his_o father_n who_o be_v great_a and_o his_o son_n who_o be_v inferior_a and_o that_o in_o this_o eternal_a generation_n or_o emanation_n no_o progress_n upward_o but_o all_o downward_o and_o a_o gradual_a descent_n page_n 580_o 581_o more_o of_o the_o dependence_n and_o gradual_a subordination_n of_o the_o second_o and_o three_o hypostasis_n of_o the_o platonic_a trinity_n to_o the_o first_o each_o follow_a hypostasis_fw-la called_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o that_o before_o it_o philo_n offensive_a expression_n that_o the_o logos_fw-la or_o word_n be_v the_o shadow_n of_o god_n this_o gradation_n common_o illustrate_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o effulgency_n or_o out-shining_a splendour_n of_o the_o sun_n page_n 581_o 582_o the_o same_o further_o manifest_v from_o the_o several_a distinctive_a character_n give_v to_o each_o hypostasis_fw-la in_o the_o true_a platonic_a or_o parmenidian_a trinity_n the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o before_o all_o thing_n the_o second_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o all_o thing_n as_o to_o their_o distinct_a idea_n the_o three_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o real_o produce_v all_o thing_n the_o first_o unity_n and_o goodness_n essential_a the_o second_o understanding_n and_o wisdom_n the_o three_o self-active_a love_n and_o power_n the_o first_o or_o father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d above_o action_n the_o second_o or_o son_n the_o demiurgus_n the_o maker_n or_o contrive_v architect_n of_o the_o world_n but_o a_o immovable_a nature_n the_o three_o a_o movable_a deity_n and_o the_o immediate_a governor_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n amelius_n his_o distinction_n of_o they_o into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d page_n 582_o 583_o the_o great_a difficulty_n in_o the_o distinctive_a character_n of_o these_o three_o platonic_a hypostasis_n that_o understanding_n reason_n and_o wisdom_n shall_v be_v make_v
or_o identity_n beside_o consent_n of_o will_n or_o that_o they_o all_o agree_v in_o the_o uncreated_a nature_n only_o this_o gross_o assert_v in_o the_o dialogue_n of_o the_o trinity_n vulgar_o impute_v to_o athanasius_n and_o to_o that_o purpose_n also_o that_o three_o man_n be_v not_o three_o man_n but_o only_o then_o when_o they_o dissent_n from_o one_o another_o in_o will_n and_o opinion_n but_o these_o dialogue_n pseudepigraphous_a nevertheless_o to_o be_v grant_v that_o athanasius_n himself_o in_o that_o book_n of_o the_o common_a essence_n of_o the_o person_n seem_v to_o lay_v something_o too_o much_o stress_n upon_o this_o common_a nature_n essence_n or_o substance_n of_o the_o three_o person_n as_o to_o the_o make_n of_o they_o all_o but_o one_o god_n however_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o do_v not_o there_o rely_v upon_o that_o alone_a and_o elsewhere_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v insufficient_a the_o true_a reason_n why_o athanasius_n lay_v so_o great_a a_o stress_n upon_o the_o homoousiotes_n not_o because_o this_o alone_a will_v make_v they_o one_o god_n but_o because_o they_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v one_o god_n without_o it_o for_o if_o the_o father_n be_v uncreated_a and_o the_o son_n a_o creature_n then_o can_v they_o not_o both_o be_v one_o god_n several_a passage_n of_o athanasius_n cite_v to_o this_o purpose_n those_o expression_n in_o he_o of_o one_o godhead_n and_o the_o sameness_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o one_o essence_n or_o substance_n in_o the_o trinity_n not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o the_o three_o person_n be_v but_o several_a name_n notion_n or_o modes_n of_o one_o thing_n page_n 612_o 616_o wherefore_o though_o athanasius_n lie_v his_o foundation_n in_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d common_a specific_a unity_n of_o the_o person_n which_o be_v their_o consubstantiality_n in_o order_n to_o their_o be_v one_o god_n yet_o do_v he_o superadde_v other_o consideration_n also_o thereunto_o aâ—_n first_o of_o all_o this_o that_o they_o be_v not_o three_o principle_n but_o only_o one_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n be_v the_o root_n and_o fountain_n of_o the_o son_n and_o spirit_n and_o the_o three_o hypostasis_n gather_v together_o under_o one_o head_n where_o athanasius_n imply_v that_o be_v they_o perfect_o coordinate_a and_o independent_a they_o will_v not_o be_v one_o but_o three_o go_n page_n 616_o in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o further_o add_v that_o these_o three_o hypostasis_n be_v not_o three_o separate_v disjoin_v thing_n but_o indivisible_o unite_v as_o the_o splendour_n be_v indivisible_a from_o the_o sun_n and_o wisdom_n from_o he_o that_o be_v wise._n that_o neither_o of_o these_o person_n can_v be_v without_o the_o other_o nor_o any_o thing_n come_v between_o they_o they_o so_o immediate_o conjoin_v together_o as_o that_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o continuity_n betwixt_o they_o page_n 616_o 617_o three_o athanasius_n go_v yet_o high_o affirm_v these_o three_o hypostasis_n not_o only_o to_o be_v indivisible_o conjoin_v but_o also_o to_o have_v a_o mutual_a inexistence_n in_o each_o other_o this_o afterward_o call_v a_o emperichoresis_n that_o of_o our_o saviour_n i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o i_o therefore_o quarrel_v at_o by_o the_o arian_n because_o they_o conceive_v of_o thing_n incorporeal_a after_o a_o corporeal_a manner_n that_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n be_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n exercise_v a_o providence_n over_o all_o in_o the_o son_n page_n 617_o 619_o last_o athanasius_n also_o in_o sundry_a place_n suppose_v the_o three_o divine_a hypostasis_n to_o make_v up_o one_o entire_a divinity_n as_o the_o fountain_n and_o the_o stream_n make_v up_o one_o entire_a river_n the_o root_n stock_n and_o branch_n one_o entire_a tree_n according_o the_o word_n homoousios_fw-la use_v by_o athanasius_n in_o a_o further_a sense_n not_o only_o to_o signify_v thing_n agree_v in_o one_o common_a and_o general_a essence_n but_o also_o such_o as_o essential_o concur_v to_o the_o make_v up_o of_o one_o entire_a thing_n that_o the_o three_o hypostasis_n do_v outward_o or_o ad_fw-la extrà _fw-la produce_v all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a action_n the_o father_n by_o the_o word_n in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v all_o thing_n that_o all_o this_o doctrine_n of_o athanasius_n will_v have_v be_v ready_o assent_v to_o by_o plato_n and_o his_o genuine_a follower_n the_o platonic_a christian_n therefore_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o real_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o genuine_a platonic_a trinity_n and_o that_o of_o the_o first_o orthodox_n anti-arian_n father_n as_o some_o conceive_v from_o which_o notwithstanding_o that_o tritheistick_a trinity_n of_o s._n greg._n nyssen_n cyril_n and_o other_o of_o three_o coordinate_a individual_n under_o the_o same_o species_n as_o three_o man_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o deviation_n page_n 619_o 620_o hitherto_o the_o platonic_a christian_n apology_n for_o the_o genuine_a platonic_a trinity_n or_o endeavour_v to_o reconcile_v it_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n where_o nothing_o be_v assert_v by_o ourselves_o but_o all_o submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o learned_a in_o these_o matter_n and_o whatsoever_o in_o plato_n trinity_n shall_v be_v find_v discrepant_a from_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o first_o orthodox_n anti-arian_n father_n utter_o disclaim_v by_o we_o athanasius_n a_o great_a instrument_n of_o divine_a providence_n for_o preserve_v the_o christian_a church_n from_o lapse_v into_o a_o kind_n of_o paganick_n and_o idolatrous_a christianity_n ibid._n the_o reason_n of_o this_o apology_n for_o the_o genuine_a platonic_a trinity_n because_o it_o be_v against_o the_o interest_n of_o christianity_n that_o this_o shall_v be_v make_v more_o discrepant_a from_o the_o christian_a then_o indeed_o it_o be_v moreover_o certain_a that_o this_o genuine_a platonic_a trinity_n be_v anti-arian_n or_o rather_o the_o arian_n antiplatonick_a wherefore_o socrates_n wonder_v that_o georgius_n and_o timotheus_n presbyter_n shall_v adhere_v to_o the_o arian_n faction_n when_o one_o of_o they_o be_v account_v much_o a_o platonist_n the_o other_o a_o origenist_n page_n 620_o 621_o furthermore_n platonic_a pagan_n after_o christianity_n high_o approve_v of_o the_o beginning_n of_o s._n john_n gospel_n concern_v the_o logos_fw-la as_o exact_o agree_v with_o their_o platonic_a doctrine_n thus_o amelius_n in_o eusebius_n and_o other_o a_o platonist_n in_o s._n austin_n that_o it_o deserve_v to_o be_v write_v in_o golden_a letter_n and_o set_v up_o in_o some_o eminent_a place_n in_o every_o christian_a church_n but_o that_o which_o be_v most_o of_o all_o considerable_a to_o justify_v this_o apology_n the_o generality_n of_o christian_a father_n before_o and_o after_o the_o nicene_n council_n look_v upon_o this_o platonic_a trinity_n if_o not_o as_o real_o the_o same_o thing_n with_o the_o christian_a yet_o as_o approach_v so_o near_o thereunto_o that_o it_o differ_v chief_o in_o circumstance_n or_o manner_n of_o expression_n thus_o justin_n martyr_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n origen_n s._n cyprian_n or_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la eusebius_n caesariensis_n and_o which_o be_v most_o of_o all_o to_o the_o purpose_n athanasius_n himself_o he_o give_v a_o signal_n testimony_n thereunto_o to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v s._n austin_n and_o theodoret._n s._n cyril_n though_o blame_v the_o platonic_a subordination_n himself_o suppose_v the_o trinity_n to_o be_v three_o coordinate_a individual_n under_o the_o same_o specific_a nature_n of_o the_o godhead_n yet_o acknowledge_v that_o plato_n be_v not_o altogether_o ignorant_a of_o the_o truth_n etc._n etc._n but_o that_o plato_n subordination_n of_o his_o second_o hypostasis_fw-la to_o the_o first_o be_v not_o as_o the_o arian_n of_o a_o creature_n to_o the_o creator_n already_o make_v unquestionable_o evident_a page_n 621_o 625_o wherefore_o a_o wonderful_a providence_n of_o almighty_n god_n here_o to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o a_o trinity_n of_o divine_a hypostasis_n shall_v be_v entertain_v in_o the_o pagan_a world_n before_o christianity_n as_o it_o be_v to_o prepare_v a_o way_n for_o the_o reception_n of_o it_o among_o the_o learned_a which_o the_o junior_a platonist_n be_v so_o sensible_a of_o that_o beside_o their_o other_o adulteration_n of_o the_o platonic_a trinity_n before_o mention_v for_o the_o countenance_v of_o their_o polytheism_n and_o idolatry_n they_o at_o length_n innovate_v and_o alter_v the_o whole_a cabbala_n now_o no_o long_o acknowledge_v a_o trinity_n but_o at_o least_o a_o quaternity_n of_o divine_a hypostasis_n namely_o before_o and_o beside_o the_o trinity_n another_o hypostasis_fw-la superior_a thereunto_o and_o stand_v alone_o by_o itself_o this_o first_o start_v by_o jamblichus_n carry_v on_o by_o proclus_n take_v notice_n of_o by_o s._n cyril_n beside_o which_o
if_o god_n can_v not_o be_v eternal_a otherwise_o then_o by_o a_o successive_a flux_n of_o infinite_a time_n but_o we_o say_v that_o this_o afford_v a_o demonstration_n of_o a_o god_n because_o since_o both_o the_o world_n and_o time_n have_v a_o beginning_n there_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v something_o who_o duration_n be_v not_o successive_a but_o permanent_a which_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o they_o both_o wherefore_o the_o atheist_n can_v here_o only_o make_v grimaces_n and_o quibble_n upon_o nunc-stans_a as_o if_o this_o stand_a eternity_n of_o the_o deity_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o pitiful_a moment_n of_o time_n stand_v still_o and_o as_o if_o all_o duration_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o same_o with_o we_o etc._n etc._n page_n 644_o 645_o conclude_v that_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a be_v not_o word_n which_o signify_v nothing_o in_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o only_o the_o idle_a progress_n of_o our_o mind_n or_o our_o own_o ignorance_n stupid_a astonishment_n and_o veneration_n not_o mere_a attribute_n of_o honour_n and_o compliment_n but_o attribute_n belong_v to_o the_o deity_n and_o that_o alone_a of_o the_o most_o philosophic_a truth_n and_o though_o we_o have_v no_o adequate_a comprehension_n thereof_o yet_o must_v we_o have_v some_o notion_n of_o that_o which_o we_o can_v demonstrate_v to_o belong_v to_o something_o page_n 645_o 646_o but_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o atheist_n principal_o quarrel_v with_o be_v infinite_a power_n or_o omnipotence_n which_o they_o pretend_v also_o to_o be_v utter_o unconceivable_a and_o impossible_a and_o a_o name_n of_o nothing_o where_o indeed_o our_o modern_a atheist_n have_v the_o joint_a suffrage_n of_o the_o ancient_n also_o who_o concern_v themselves_o in_o nothing_o more_o then_o disprove_v omnipotence_n or_o infinite_a power_n ib._n this_o omnipotence_n either_o wilful_o or_o ignorant_o misrepresent_v by_o atheist_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o power_n of_o do_v thing_n contradictious_a a_o irony_n of_o a_o modern_a atheist_n that_o god_n can_v turn_v a_o tree_n into_o a_o syllogism_n the_o absurd_a doctrine_n of_o cartesius_n that_o god_n can_v have_v make_v twice_o two_o not_o to_o have_v be_v four_o or_o the_o three_o angle_n of_o a_o triangle_n not_o to_o be_v equal_a to_o two_o right_a this_o to_o make_v one_o attribute_n of_o the_o deity_n devour_v and_o destroy_v another_o infinite_a will_n and_o power_n infinite_a understanding_n and_o wisdom_n to_o suppose_v god_n to_o understand_v and_o be_v wise_a only_o by_o will_n real_o to_o give_v he_o no_o understanding_n at_o all_o god_n not_o so_o omnipotent_a as_o that_o he_o can_v destroy_v the_o intelligible_a nature_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o baffle_v and_o befool_v his_o own_o wisdom_n infinite_a power_n that_o which_o can_v do_v all_o that_o be_v possible_a that_o be_v conceivable_a or_o imply_v no_o contradiction_n the_o very_a essence_n of_o possibility_n conceptibility_n and_o thus_o all_o the_o ancient_a theist_n absurd_a for_o atheist_n to_o say_v that_o a_o power_n of_o do_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v conceivable_a be_v unconceivable_a ibid._n 646_o but_o because_o atheist_n look_v upon_o infinity_o as_o such_o a_o mormo_n we_o shall_v take_v off_o the_o vizard_n from_o it_o by_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v real_o nothing_o else_o but_o perfection_n infinite_a understanding_n and_o knowledge_n perfect_a understanding_n without_o any_o defect_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n knowable_a infinite_a power_n perfect_a power_n or_o a_o power_n of_o do_v all_o thing_n possible_a infinite_a duration_n perfection_n of_o essence_n because_o infinity_o perfection_n therefore_o nothing_o which_o include_v any_o thing_n of_o imperfection_n in_o the_o essence_n of_o it_o can_v be_v true_o and_o proper_o infinite_a as_o number_n magnitude_n and_o time_n all_o which_o can_v but_o counterfeit_v infinity_o nothing_o one_a way_n infinite_a which_o be_v not_o so_o every_o way_n or_o a_o perfect_a be_v page_n 647_o 648_o now_o that_o we_o have_v a_o idea_n of_o perfection_n plain_a from_o that_o of_o imperfection_n perfection_n first_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n as_o the_o rule_n and_o measure_n this_n not_o the_o want_n of_o imperfection_n but_o imperfection_n the_o want_n of_o perfection_n a_o scale_n or_o ladder_n of_o perfection_n in_o nature_n perceive_v by_o mean_n of_o that_o idea_n which_o we_o have_v of_o a_o be_v absolute_o perfect_a the_o measure_n of_o they_o without_o which_o we_o can_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o imperfection_n in_o the_o most_o perfect_a of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o ever_o have_v sense_n of_o boëtius_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v imperfect_a in_o any_o kind_n imply_v something_o in_o that_o kind_a perfect_a from_o whence_o it_o be_v derive_v and_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n take_v not_o beginning_n from_o any_o thing_n incomplete_a and_o imperfect_a but_o descend_v downward_o from_o what_o be_v absolute_o perfect_a by_o step_n and_o degree_n low_a and_o low_o page_n 648_o wherefore_o since_o infinite_a the_o same_o with_o perfect_a we_o have_v a_o notion_n of_o the_o latter_a must_v needs_o have_v of_o the_o former_a and_o though_o the_o word_n infinite_a be_v negative_a yet_o be_v the_o sense_n positive_a finite_a the_o negation_n of_o infinite_a as_o which_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n be_v before_o it_o and_o not_o infinite_a of_o finite_a however_o in_o thing_n uncapable_a of_o true_a infinity_o infinity_o being_n here_o a_o mere_a imaginary_a thing_n and_o nonentity_n can_v be_v only_o conceive_v by_o the_o negation_n of_o finite_a as_o nothing_o be_v by_o the_o negation_n of_o something_o a_o infinite_a be_v nothing_o but_o a_o perfect_a be_v such_o as_o never_o be_v not_o and_o can_v produce_v all_o thing_n possible_a or_o conceivable_a page_n 648_o 649_o the_o four_o atheistick_a pretence_n against_o the_o idea_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v a_o arbitrarious_fw-la compilement_n of_o contradictious_a notion_n where_o first_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o as_o some_o religionist_n extend_v the_o divine_a power_n to_o thing_n contradictious_a so_o may_v other_o compound_v contradiction_n together_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o deity_n but_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v from_o thence_o that_o theology_n itself_o be_v therefore_o contradictious_a no_o more_o than_o that_o philosophy_n be_v so_o because_o some_o philosopher_n also_o hold_v contradictious_a thing_n or_o that_o nothing_o be_v absolute_o true_a neither_o in_o divinity_n nor_o philosophy_n but_o all_o seem_n and_o fantastical_a according_a to_o the_o protagorean_n doctrine_n page_n 649_o 650_o but_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o whatsoever_o real_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n be_v a_o nonentity_n yet_o be_v this_o rule_n obnoxious_a to_o much_o abuse_n when_o whatsoever_o man_n shallow_a understanding_n can_v reach_v to_o be_v therefore_o present_o cry_v down_o by_o they_o as_o a_o impossibility_n or_o nothing_o as_o when_o the_o atheist_n and_o materialist_n explode_v incorporeal_a substance_n upon_o this_o pretence_n or_o make_v it_o only_o a_o attribute_n of_o honour_n express_v the_o veneration_n of_o man_n mind_n but_o signify_v nothing_o in_o nature_n nor_o have_v any_o philosophic_a truth_n but_o the_o atheist_n true_a meaning_n in_o this_o objection_n and_o what_o kind_n of_o contradiction_n they_o be_v which_o they_o impute_v to_o all_o theology_n may_v appear_v from_o a_o passage_n of_o a_o modern_a writer_n namely_o such_o as_o these_o when_o god_n be_v say_v to_o perceive_v sensible_a thing_n and_o yet_o to_o have_v no_o organ_n of_o sense_n as_o also_o to_o understand_v and_o yet_o to_o have_v no_o brain_n the_o undisguised_n meaning_n of_o the_o writer_n that_o religion_n be_v not_o philosophy_n but_o law_n and_o all_o mere_a arbitrary_a constitution_n nor_o god_n a_o subject_a of_o philosophy_n as_o all_o real_a thing_n be_v he_o be_v no_o true_a inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n or_o heaven_n but_o only_o of_o man_n brain_n and_o fancy_n and_o his_o attribute_n signify_v neither_o true_a nor_o false_a nor_o any_o thing_n in_o nature_n but_o only_a man_n reverence_n and_o devotion_n towards_o what_o they_o fear_v and_o so_o may_v any_o thing_n be_v say_v of_o god_n no_o matter_n what_o so_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o civil_a law_n but_o when_o man_n mistake_v attribute_n of_o honour_n for_o attribute_n of_o philosophic_a truth_n that_o be_v when_o they_o will_v suppose_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o a_o god_n real_o to_o exist_v then_o be_v all_o absurd_a nonsense_n and_o contradiction_n god_n understanding_n without_o brain_n no_o contradiction_n page_n 650_o 651_o certain_a that_o no_o simple_a idea_n as_o of_o a_o triangle_n or_o a_o square_n can_v be_v contradictious_a to_o itself_o much_o less_o can_v the_o idea_n of_o a_o perfect_a be_v the_o most_o simple_a of_o all_o this_o indeed_o pregnant_a of_o many_o attribute_n which_o if_o contradictious_a will_v render_v the_o whole_a a_o nonentity_n but_o all_o the_o genuine_a attribute_n of_o the_o deity_n as_o
modification_n thereof_o cause_v different_a fancy_n in_o we_o and_o this_o a_o anomoeomery_n or_o dissimilar_v atomology_n the_o atom_n thereof_o be_v devoid_a of_o quality_n those_o simple_a element_n or_o letter_n in_o nature_n alphabet_n out_o of_o which_o various_o combine_a these_o philosopher_n spell_v out_o or_o compound_v all_o the_o syllable_n and_o word_n or_o complexion_n of_o corporeal_a thing_n nothing_o but_o figure_n site_n motion_n rest_v and_o magnitude_n of_o part_n be_v quality_n and_o form_n real_a entity_n distinct_a from_o these_o and_o not_o prae-existing_a as_o anaxagoras_n dream_v they_o must_v then_o have_v come_v from_o nothing_o in_o natural_a generation_n which_o impossible_a page_n 742_o 743_o another_o improvement_n of_o this_o principle_n nothing_o out_o of_o nothing_o make_v by_o the_o italic_a philosopher_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o animal_n especial_o humane_a since_o they_o can_v not_o possible_o result_v from_o the_o mere_a modification_n of_o matter_n figure_n site_n motion_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o produce_v in_o generation_n nor_o annihilate_v in_o death_n and_o corruption_n but_o be_v substantial_a thing_n do_v prae_fw-la and_o post_fw-la exist_v this_o set_v down_o as_o the_o controversy_n betwixt_o atheist_n and_o theist_n in_o lucretius_n whether_o soul_n be_v generate_v or_o insinuate_v into_o body_n generation_n and_o corruption_n of_o animal_n to_o these_o pythagorean_n but_o anagrammatical_a transposition_n that_o those_o philosopher_n who_o assert_v the_o preexistence_n and_o ingenerability_n of_o soul_n do_v not_o therefore_o suppose_v they_o to_o have_v be_v selfexistent_a and_o uncreated_a but_o derive_v they_o all_o from_o the_o deity_n thus_o proclus_n though_o maintain_v the_o eternity_n of_o soul_n with_o the_o world_n the_o ingenerability_n of_o soul_n in_o plato_n timaeus_n no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o they_o be_v not_o generate_v out_o of_o matter_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n also_o be_v they_o call_v principle_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o matter_n be_v so_o account_v soul_n therefore_o to_o plato_n create_v by_o god_n though_o not_o in_o the_o generation_n of_o animal_n but_o before_o page_n 743_o 745_o saint_n austin_n himself_o sometime_o stagger_v and_o sceptical_a in_o the_o point_n of_o preexistence_n that_o we_o have_v a_o philosophic_a certainty_n of_o no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o soul_n be_v create_v by_o god_n out_o of_o nothing_o prae-existing_a some_o time_n or_o other_o either_o in_o generation_n or_o before_o they_o that_o unless_o brute_n be_v mere_a machine_n the_o reason_n the_o same_o also_o concern_v brutish_a soul_n that_o these_o not_o generate_v out_o of_o matter_n but_o create_v sometime_o or_o other_o by_o the_o deity_n as_o well_o as_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o body_n be_v page_n 745_o that_o all_o these_o three_o forementioned_a particular_n wherein_o it_o be_v true_a that_o nothing_o can_v possible_o come_v from_o nothing_o be_v reducible_a to_o this_o one_o general_n proposition_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v cause_v by_o nothing_o which_o will_v no_o way_n clash_n with_o the_o divine_a omnipotence_n or_o creative_a power_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v afterward_o but_o confirm_v the_o same_o but_o those_o same_o word_n nothing_o out_o of_o nothing_o may_v carry_v another_o sense_n when_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o nothing_o be_v not_o take_v causal_o but_o only_o to_o signify_v the_o terminus_n a_o quo_n the_o term_n from_o which_o or_o a_o antecedent_n nonexistence_n and_o then_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o will_v be_v that_o nothing_o which_o before_o be_v not_o can_v afterward_o by_o any_o power_n whatsoever_o be_v bring_v into_o be_v and_o this_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o democritick_n and_o epicurean_a objector_n viz._n that_o no_o real_a entity_n can_v be_v make_v or_o bring_v out_o of_o nonexistence_n into_o be_v and_o therefore_o the_o creative_a power_n of_o theist_n a_o impossibility_n ibid._n our_o second_o undertake_n in_o way_n of_o answer_n hereunto_o to_o show_v that_o nothing_o out_o of_o nothing_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v false_a as_o also_o that_o be_v it_o true_a yet_o it_o will_v make_v no_o more_o against_o theism_n than_o it_o do_v against_o atheism_n and_o therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v use_v by_o atheist_n as_o a_o argument_n against_o a_o god_n if_o this_o universal_o true_a that_o nothing_o at_o all_o which_o once_o be_v not_o can_v ever_o be_v bâ—ought_v into_o be_v then_o can_v there_o be_v no_o make_v nor_o cause_v at_o all_o no_o motion_n nor_o action_n mutation_n or_o generation_n but_o ourselves_o have_v a_o power_n of_o produce_v new_a cogitation_n in_o our_o mind_n and_o new_a motion_n in_o our_o body_n wherefore_o atheist_n force_v to_o restrain_v this_o proposition_n to_o substantial_o only_o and_o here_o some_o deceive_v with_o the_o equivocation_n in_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o nothing_o which_o may_v be_v take_v either_o causal_o or_o else_o to_o signify_v the_o term_n from_o which_o that_o be_v from_o a_o antecedent_n nonexistence_n they_o confound_v both_o these_o together_o whereof_o the_o first_o only_o true_a the_o latter_a false_a again_o other_o stagger_v with_o the_o plausibility_n of_o this_o proposition_n partly_o because_o no_o artificial_a thing_n as_o a_o house_n or_o garment_n can_v be_v make_v by_o man_n but_o out_o of_o prae-existing_a matter_n and_o partly_o because_o ancient_a physiologer_n maintain_v the_o same_o also_o concern_v natural_a generation_n that_o no_o new_a real_a entity_n or_o substance_n can_v be_v therein_o produce_v and_o last_o because_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o no_o imperfect_a create_v be_v can_v create_v any_o new_a substance_n they_o be_v therefore_o apt_a to_o measure_v all_o power_n whatsoever_o by_o these_o scantlings_n but_o as_o easy_a for_o a_o perfect_a be_v to_o create_v a_o world_n matter_n and_o all_o out_o of_o nothing_o in_o this_o sense_n that_o be_v out_o of_o a_o antecedent_n nonexistence_n as_o for_o we_o to_o create_v a_o thought_n or_o to_o move_v a_o finger_n or_o for_o the_o sun_n to_o send_v out_o ray_n for_o a_o imperfect_a substance_n which_o once_o be_v not_o to_o be_v bring_v into_o be_v by_o god_n this_o not_o impossible_a in_o any_o of_o the_o forementioned_a sense_n he_o have_v not_o only_o infinite_o great_a perfection_n but_o also_o sufficient_a productive_a or_o emanative_a power_n true_o that_o infinite_a power_n can_v do_v thing_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n impossible_a but_o nothing_o thus_o impossible_a but_o what_o contradictious_a and_o though_o a_o contradiction_n for_o any_o thing_n at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o be_v and_o not_o be_v yet_o none_o at_o all_o for_o a_o imperfect_a be_v which_o be_v in_o its_o nature_n contingent_a to_o existence_n after_o it_o have_v not_o be_v to_o be._n wherefore_o since_o the_o make_n of_o a_o substance_n to_o be_v which_o be_v not_o before_o be_v no_o way_n contradictious_a nor_o consequent_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n impossible_a it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o object_n of_o perfect_a power_n page_n 746_o 748_o furthermore_n if_o no_o real_a entity_n or_o substance_n can_v possible_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o nonexistence_n into_o be_v then_o must_v the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o no_o substance_n can_v derive_v its_o whole_a be_v from_o another_o substance_n but_o from_o hence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v substantial_a do_v not_o only_o exist_v from_o eternity_n but_o also_o of_o itself_o independent_o upon_o any_o thing_n else_o whereas_o first_n the_o prae-eternity_n of_o temporary_a being_n not_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n and_o then_o to_o suppose_v imperfect_a substance_n to_o have_v exi_v of_o themselves_o and_o necessary_o be_v to_o suppose_v something_o to_o come_v from_o nothing_o in_o the_o impossible_a sense_n they_o have_v no_o necessary_a self-existence_n in_o their_o nature_n as_o they_o who_o affirm_v all_o substance_n to_o be_v body_n and_o no_o body_n to_o be_v able_a to_o move_v itself_o though_o suppose_v motion_n to_o have_v be_v from_o eternity_n yet_o make_v this_o motion_n to_o come_v from_o nothing_o or_o be_v cause_v by_o nothing_o what_o in_o its_o nature_n contingent_o possible_a to_o be_v or_o not_o be_v can_v not_o exist_v of_o itself_o but_o must_v derive_v its_o be_v from_o something_o else_o which_o necessary_o exi_v plato_n distinction_n therefore_o betwixt_o two_o kind_n of_o substance_n must_v needs_o be_v admit_v that_o which_o always_o be_v and_o be_v never_o make_v and_o that_o which_o be_v make_v or_o have_v a_o beginning_n page_n 748_o 749_o last_o if_o this_o true_a that_o no_o substance_n makeable_a or_o producible_a it_o will_v not_o only_o follow_v from_o thence_o as_o the_o epicurean_a atheist_n suppose_v that_o matter_n but_o also_o that_o all_o soul_n at_o least_o humane_a do_v exist_v of_o themselves_o from_o eternity_n independent_o upon_o any_o thing_n else_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o mind_n or_o soul_n shall_v
difference_n of_o matter_n page_n 781_o the_o three_o argument_n against_o un-extended_n substance_n that_o to_o be_v all_o in_o the_o whole_a and_o all_o in_o every_o part_n a_o contradiction_n and_o impossibility_n this_o grant_v by_o plotinus_n to_o be_v true_a of_o body_n or_o that_o which_o be_v extend_v that_o it_o can_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o impossible_a that_o what_o have_v no_o part_n shall_v be_v a_o part_n here_o and_o a_o part_n there_o wherefore_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o whole_a in_o the_o whole_a and_o whole_a in_o every_o part_n to_o be_v take_v only_o in_o a_o negative_a sense_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d undivided_a the_o whole_a undivided_a deity_n everywhere_o and_o not_o a_o part_n of_o it_o here_o only_o and_o a_o part_n there_o page_n 782_o 783_o the_o last_o objection_n be_v against_o the_o illocality_n and_o immobility_n of_o finite_a create_v spirit_n and_o humane_a soul_n only_o that_o this_o not_o only_o absurd_a but_o also_o contrary_a to_o that_o general_o receive_a tradition_n among_o theist_n of_o soul_n move_a local_o after_o death_n into_o another_o place_n call_v hades_n two_o answer_n of_o plotinus_n to_o this_o first_o that_o by_o hades_n may_v be_v mean_v only_o the_o invisible_a or_o the_o soul_n be_v act_v without_o the_o body_n second_o that_o if_o by_o hades_n be_v mean_v a_o worse_o place_n the_o soul_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v there_o where_o its_o idol_n be_v but_o when_o this_o same_o philosopher_n suppose_v the_o soul_n in_o good_a man_n to_o be_v separable_a also_o from_o this_o idol_n he_o depart_v from_o the_o genuine_a cabbala_n of_o his_o own_o school_n that_o soul_n always_o unite_v to_o some_o body_n or_o other_o this_o assert_v here_o by_o porphyrius_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v never_o quite_o naked_a of_o all_o body_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v there_o wheresoever_o its_o body_n be_v page_n 784_o 785_o some_o excerption_n out_o of_o philoponus_n wherein_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_n concern_v the_o soul_n spirituous_a or_o airy_a body_n after_o death_n be_v large_o declare_v page_n 785_o 787_o intimate_v here_o by_o philoponus_n that_o according_a to_o some_o of_o these_o ancient_n the_o soul_n have_v such_o a_o spirituous_a body_n here_o in_o this_o life_n as_o its_o interiour_n indument_n which_o then_o adhere_v to_o it_o when_o its_o outer_a garment_n be_v strip_v off_o by_o death_n a_o opinion_n of_o some_o that_o the_o soul_n may_v in_o this_o spirituous_a body_n leave_v its_o grosser_n body_n for_o some_o time_n without_o death_n true_o that_o our_o soul_n do_v not_o immediate_o act_n upon_o bone_n and_o flesh_n but_o certain_a thin_a and_o subtle_a spirit_n the_o instrument_n of_o sense_n and_o motion_n of_o which_o porphyrius_n thus_o the_o blood_n be_v the_o food_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n the_o vehicle_n of_o the_o soul_n page_n 787_o 788_o the_o same_o philoponus_n further_a add_v that_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_n beside_o both_o the_o terrestrial_a and_o this_o spirituous_a or_o airy_a body_n there_o be_v yet_o a_o three_o kind_n of_o body_n peculiar_a to_o such_o as_o be_v soul_n as_o be_v more_o thorough_o purge_v after_o death_n call_v by_o they_o a_o luciform_a and_o heavenly_a and_o aetherial_a and_o starlike_a body_n of_o this_o proclus_n also_o upon_o the_o timaeus_n who_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v un-organized_n as_o likewise_o hierocles_n this_o call_v the_o thin_a vehicle_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o chaldee_n oracle_n according_a to_o psellus_n and_o pletho_n by_o hierocles_n a_o spiritual_a body_n in_o a_o sense_n agreeable_a to_o that_o of_o the_o scripture_n by_o synesius_n the_o divine_a body_n this_o distinction_n of_o two_o interiour_n vehicles_n or_o tunicle_n of_o the_o soul_n beside_o the_o terrestrial_a body_n call_v by_o plato_n the_o ostreaceous_a no_o invention_n of_o latter_a platonist_n since_o christianity_n it_o be_v plain_o insist_v upon_o by_o virgil_n though_o common_o not_o understand_v page_n 788_o 790_o that_o many_o of_o these_o platonist_n and_o pythagorean_n suppose_v the_o soul_n in_o its_o first_o creation_n when_o make_v pure_a by_o god_n to_o be_v clothe_v with_o this_o luciform_a and_o heavenly_a body_n which_o also_o do_v always_o inseparable_o adhere_v to_o it_o in_o its_o after-descent_n into_o the_o aërial_n and_o terrestrial_a though_o foul_v and_o obscure_v thus_o pletho_n and_o the_o same_o intimate_v by_o galen_n when_o he_o call_v this_o the_o first_o vehicle_n of_o the_o soul_n hence_o be_v it_o that_o beside_o the_o moral_a and_o intellectual_a purgation_n of_o the_o soul_n they_o recommend_v also_o a_o mystical_a or_o telestick_n way_n of_o purify_n the_o aetherial_a vehicle_n by_o diet_n and_o catharm_n this_o much_o insist_v on_o by_o hierocles_n what_o pliny_n die_v by_o wisdom_n or_o the_o philosophic_a death_n page_n 790_o 792_o but_o this_o not_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o that_o the_o same_o numerical_a aetherial_a body_n always_o adher_v to_o the_o soul_n but_o only_o that_o it_o every_o where_o either_o find_v or_o make_v a_o body_n suitable_a to_o itself_o thus_o porphyrius_n plato_n also_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v of_o that_o persuasion_n page_n 792_o 793_o this_o affirm_v by_o hierocles_n to_o have_v be_v the_o genuine_a cabbala_n of_o the_o ancient_a pythagorean_n which_o plato_n afterward_o follow_v hierocles_n his_o definition_n of_o a_o man_n a_o rational_a soul_n together_o with_o a_o cognate_n immortal_a body_n he_o declare_v this_o enliven_a terrestrial_a body_n to_o be_v but_o the_o idol_n or_o image_n of_o the_o true_a man_n or_o a_o accession_n to_o he_o this_o therefore_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o ancient_a incorporealist_n to_o that_o objection_n against_o the_o illocality_n and_o immobility_n of_o create_a incorporeal_n that_o these_o be_v all_o natural_o unite_v to_o some_o body_n or_o other_o may_v be_v thus_o say_v to_o be_v in_o a_o place_n and_o local_o move_v and_o that_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o because_o create_v incorporeal_n be_v un-extended_n they_o may_v therefore_o inform_v the_o whole_a corporeal_a universe_n page_n 793_o 794_o that_o it_o will_v be_v no_o impertinent_a digression_n here_o to_o compare_v the_o forementioned_a pythagorick_a cabbala_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n and_o to_o consider_v their_o agreement_n or_o disagreement_n first_o therefore_o a_o clear_a agreement_n of_o these_o most_o religious_a philosopher_n with_o christianity_n in_o this_o that_o the_o high_a happiness_n and_o perfection_n of_o humane_a nature_n consist_v not_o in_o a_o separate_a state_n of_o soul_n un-united_n to_o any_o body_n as_o some_o high-flown_a person_n have_v conceit_a thus_o plotinus_n who_o sometime_o run_v as_o much_o into_o the_o other_o extreme_a in_o suppose_v humane_a soul_n to_o animate_v not_o only_o the_o body_n of_o brute_n but_o also_o of_o plant_n thus_o also_o maimonides_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o suspect_v for_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n he_o igger_v teman_fw-mi write_v purposely_o to_o purge_v himself_o of_o this_o suspicion_n the_o allegorizer_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v page_n 794_o 795_o again_o christianity_n correspond_v with_o the_o philosophic_a cabbala_n concern_v humane_a soul_n in_o this_o that_o their_o happiness_n consist_v not_o in_o conjunction_n with_o such_o gross_a terrestrial_a body_n as_o these_o we_o now_o have_v scripture_n as_o well_o as_o philosophy_n complain_v of_o they_o as_o a_o heavy_a load_n and_o burden_v to_o the_o soul_n which_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v take_v up_o again_o at_o the_o resurrection_n such_o a_o resurrection_n as_o this_o call_v by_o plotinus_n a_o resurrection_n to_o another_o sleep_n the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o resurrection-body_n and_o this_o present_a body_n in_o scripture_n the_o resurrection-body_n of_o the_o just_a as_o that_o of_o the_o philosophic_a cabbala_n immortal_a and_o eternal_a glorious_a and_o lucid_a star-like_a and_o spiritual_a heavenly_a and_o angelical_a not_o this_o gross_a fleshly_a body_n guild_v and_o varnish_v over_o in_o the_o outside_n only_o but_o change_v throughout_o this_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n in_o scripture_n emphatical_o call_v the_o resurrection_n our_o soul_n stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n in_o these_o terrestrial_a body_n their_o proper_a home_n and_o country_n the_o heavenly_a body_n that_o the_o gross_a body_n that_o be_v according_a to_o philosophy_n may_v mere_o by_o motion_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o purity_n and_o tenuity_n of_o the_o fine_a aether_n page_n 795_o 799_o but_o whether_o humane_a soul_n after_o death_n always_o unite_v to_o some_o body_n or_o else_o quite_o naked_a from_o all_o body_n till_o the_o resurrection_n not_o so_o explicit_o determine_v in_o christianity_n soul_n after_o death_n live_v unto_o god_n according_a to_o origen_n this_o a_o privilege_n proper_a to_o the_o deity_n to_o live_v and_o
act_n alone_o without_o vital_a union_n with_o any_o body_n if_o natural_a to_o the_o soul_n to_o enliven_v a_o body_n than_o not_o probable_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v keep_v so_o long_o in_o a_o unnatural_a state_n of_o separation_n page_n 799_o 800_o again_o probable_a from_o scripture_n that_o wicked_a soul_n after_o death_n have_v punishment_n of_o sense_n or_o pain_n beside_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n which_o not_o easy_o conceivable_a how_o they_o shall_v have_v without_o body_n thus_o tertullian_n he_o add_v that_o man_n have_v the_o same_o shape_n or_o effigy_n after_o this_o life_n which_o they_o have_v here_o though_o indeed_o he_o drive_v the_o business_n too_o far_o so_o as_o to_o make_v the_o soul_n itself_o to_o be_v a_o body_n figurate_a and_o colourate_a page_n 800_o 801_o but_o irenaeus_n plain_o suppose_v the_o soul_n after_o death_n be_v incorporeal_a to_o be_v adapt_v to_o a_o body_n such_o as_o have_v the_o same_o character_n and_o figure_n with_o its_o body_n here_o in_o this_o life_n page_n 801_o 802_o origen_n also_o of_o this_o persuasion_n that_o soul_n after_o death_n have_v certain_a subtle_a body_n retain_v the_o same_o characterize_n form_n which_o their_o terrestrial_a body_n have_v his_o opinion_n that_o apparition_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v from_o the_o soul_n themselves_o survive_v in_o that_o which_o be_v call_v a_o luciform_a body_n as_o also_o that_o saint_n thomas_n do_v not_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o body_n of_o a_o soul_n depart_v may_v appear_v every_o way_n like_o the_o former_a only_o be_v disbelieved_a our_o saviour_n appear_v in_o the_o same_o solid_a body_n which_o he_o have_v before_o death_n page_n 802_o 804_o our_o saviour_n tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o a_o spirit_n have_v no_o flesh_n and_o bone_n that_o be_v no_o solid_a body_n as_o himself_o than_o have_v seem_v to_o imply_v they_o to_o have_v thin_a body_n which_o they_o may_v visible_o appear_v in_o thus_o in_o apollonius_n be_v touch_v make_v the_o sign_n to_o distinguish_v a_o ghost_n appear_v from_o a_o live_n man._n our_o saviour_n body_n after_o his_o resurrection_n according_a to_o origen_n in_o a_o middle_a state_n betwixt_o this_o gross_a or_o solid_a body_n of_o we_o and_o that_o of_o a_o ghost_n page_n 804_o a_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o as_o interpret_v by_o the_o father_n will_v natural_o imply_v the_o soul_n of_o our_o saviour_n after_o death_n not_o to_o have_v be_v quite_o naked_a of_o all_o body_n but_o to_o have_v have_v a_o corporeal_a spirit_n moses_n and_o elias_n visible_o appear_v to_o our_o saviour_n have_v therefore_o true_a body_n page_n 804_o 805_o that_o the_o regenerate_v here_o in_o this_o life_n have_v a_o certain_a earnest_n of_o their_o future_a inheritance_n which_o be_v their_o spiritual_a or_o heavenly_a body_n gather_v from_o scripture_n by_o irenaeus_n and_o novatian_n which_o praelibation_n of_o the_o spiritual_a body_n can_v so_o well_o consist_v with_o a_o perfect_a separation_n from_o all_o body_n after_o death_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n page_n 805_o 806_o this_o opinion_n of_o irenaeus_n origen_n and_o other_o suppose_v by_o they_o not_o at_o all_o to_o clash_n with_o the_o christian_a article_n of_o the_o resurrection_n nothing_o in_o this_o point_n determine_v by_o we_o page_n 806_o the_o last_o thing_n in_o the_o pythagorick_a cabbala_n that_o daemon_n or_o angel_n and_o indeed_o all_o create_a understanding_n being_n consist_v as_o well_o as_o man_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n incorporeal_a and_o corporeal_a unite_v together_o thus_o hierocles_n universal_o of_o all_o the_o rational_a nature_n and_o that_o no_o incorporeal_a substance_n beside_o the_o supreme_a deity_n be_v complete_a without_o the_o conjunction_n of_o a_o body_n god_n the_o only_a incorporeal_a in_o this_o sense_n and_o not_o a_o mundane_a but_o supra-mundane_a soul_n page_n 806_o 808_o origen_n full_a agreement_n with_o this_o old_a pythagorick_a cabbala_n that_o rational_a creature_n be_v neither_o body_n nor_o yet_o without_o body_n but_o incorporeal_a substance_n have_v a_o corporeal_a indument_n page_n 808_o 809_o origen_n misrepresent_v by_o huetius_n as_o assert_v angel_n not_o to_o have_v body_n but_o to_o be_v body_n whereas_o he_o plain_o acknowledge_v the_o humane_a soul_n to_o be_v incorporeal_a and_o angel_n also_o to_o have_v soul_n he_o prove_v incorporeal_a creature_n from_o the_o scripture_n which_o though_o themselves_o not_o body_n yet_o always_o use_v body_n whereas_o the_o deity_n be_v neither_o body_n nor_o yet_o clothe_v with_o a_o body_n as_o the_o proper_a soul_n thereof_o page_n 809_o 810_o some_o of_o the_o father_n so_o far_o from_o suppose_v angel_n altogether_o incorporeal_a that_o they_o run_v into_o the_o other_o extreme_a and_o conclude_v they_o altogether_o corporeal_a that_o be_v to_o be_v all_o body_n and_o nothing_o else_o the_o middle_a betwixt_o both_o these_o the_o origenick_n and_o phythagorick_a hypothesis_n that_o they_o consist_v of_o incorporeal_a and_o corporeal_a substance_n soul_n and_o body_n join_v together_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n for_o neither_o of_o those_o extreme_n that_o they_o do_v not_o suppose_v angel_n to_o be_v perfect_o unbodied_a spirit_n evident_a from_o their_o affirm_v devil_n as_o the_o greek_a philosopher_n do_v demon_n to_o be_v delight_v with_o the_o nidour_n of_o sacrifice_n as_o have_v their_o vapourous_a body_n or_o airy_a vehicles_n refresh_v thereby_o thus_o porphyrius_n and_o before_o he_o celsus_n among_o the_o christian_n beside_o origen_n justin_n athenagoras_n tatianus_n etc._n etc._n s._n basil_n concern_v the_o body_n of_o demon_n or_o devil_n be_v nourish_v with_o vapour_n not_o by_o organ_n but_o throughout_o their_o whole_a substance_n page_n 810_o 812_o several_a of_o the_o father_n plain_o assert_v both_o devil_n and_o angel_n to_o consist_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n incorporeal_a and_o corporeal_a substance_n join_v together_o saint_n austin_n claudianus_n mamertus_n fulgentius_n joannes_n thessalonicensis_n and_o psellus_n who_o philosophize_v much_o concern_v this_o page_n 812_o 814_o that_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n when_o they_o call_v angel_n incorporeal_a understand_v nothing_o else_o thereby_o but_o only_o that_o they_o have_v not_o gross_a but_o subtle_a body_n page_n 814_o 815_o the_o father_n though_o herein_o happen_v to_o agree_v with_o the_o philosophic_a cabbala_n yet_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v lead_v thereunto_o by_o scripture_n as_o from_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n they_o who_o shall_v obtain_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d equal_a to_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v according_a to_o saint_n austin_n shall_v have_v angelical_a body_n from_o that_o of_o saint_n judas_n that_o angel_n sin_v lose_v their_o own_o proper_a dwellinghouse_n that_o be_v their_o heavenly_a body_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o saint_n paul_n which_o make_v they_o fit_a inhabitant_n of_o the_o heavenly_a region_n and_o thereupon_o cast_v down_o into_o the_o low_a tartarus_n interpret_v by_o saint_n austin_n to_o be_v this_o caliginous_a air_n or_o atmosphere_n of_o the_o earth_n again_o from_o that_o fire_n say_v to_o have_v be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v metaphorical_o therefore_o as_o psellus_n conclude_v imply_v they_o to_o be_v body_v because_o a_o incorporeal_a substance_n alone_o and_o not_o vital_o unite_v to_o any_o body_n can_v be_v torment_v with_o fire_n page_n 815_o 817_o now_o if_o all_o create_a incorporeal_n superior_a to_o man_n be_v soul_n vital_o unite_v to_o body_n and_o never_o quite_o separate_a from_o all_o body_n then_o probable_a that_o humane_a soul_n after_o death_n not_o quite_o naked_a from_o all_o body_n as_o if_o they_o can_v live_v and_o act_n complete_o without_o it_o a_o privilege_n superior_a to_o that_o of_o angel_n and_o proper_a to_o the_o deity_n nor_o be_v it_o at_o all_o conceivable_a how_o imperfect_a being_n can_v have_v sense_n and_o imagination_n without_o body_n origen_n contra_fw-la celsum_fw-la our_o soul_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n incorporeal_a always_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o body_n suitable_a to_o the_o place_n wherein_o it_o be_v and_o according_o sometime_o put_v off_o what_o it_o have_v before_o and_o sometime_o again_o put_v on_o something_o new_a where_o the_o follow_a word_n be_v vitiate_v origen_n genuine_a sense_n restore_v evident_a that_o origen_n distinguish_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o s._n paul_n translate_v tabernacle_n from_o the_o earthly_a house_n he_o understand_v by_o the_o former_a a_o thin_a spirituous_a body_n which_o be_v a_o middle_a betwixt_o the_o earthly_a and_o the_o heavenly_a and_o which_o the_o soul_n remain_v still_o clothe_v with_o after_o death_n this_o opinion_n of_o origen_n that_o the_o soul_n after_o death_n not_o quite_o separate_a from_o all_o body_n never_o reckon_v up_o in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o his_o error_n origen_n not_o tax_v
platonical_a or_o grecanical_a therefore_o be_v not_o egyptian_a the_o only_a instance_n that_o casaubon_n insist_o upon_o be_v this_o dogma_fw-la in_o the_o trismegistick_a book_n that_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n perish_v and_o that_o death_n be_v not_o the_o destruction_n but_o change_v and_o translation_n of_o thing_n only_o which_o because_o he_o find_v among_o some_o of_o the_o greek_a philosopher_n he_o resolve_v to_o be_v peculiar_a to_o they_o only_o and_o not_o common_a with_o the_o egyptian_n but_o since_o the_o chief_a design_n and_o tendency_n of_o that_o dogma_fw-la be_v plain_o to_o maintain_v the_o immortality_n preexistence_n and_o transmigration_n of_o soul_n which_o doctrine_n be_v unquestionable_o derive_v from_o the_o egyptian_n there_o be_v little_a reason_n to_o doubt_v but_o that_o this_o dogma_fw-la be_v itself_o egyptian_n also_o and_o phythagoras_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a propagator_n of_o this_o doctrine_n among_o the_o greek_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o no_o real_a entity_n in_o generation_n and_o corruption_n be_v make_v or_o destroy_v according_a to_o those_o ovidian_n verse_n before_o cite_v nec_fw-la perit_fw-la in_o toto_fw-la quicquam_fw-la mihi_fw-la credit_n mundo_fw-la sed_fw-la variat_fw-la faciemque_fw-la novat_fw-la nascique_fw-la voco_fw-la incipere_fw-la esse_fw-la aliud_fw-la etc._n etc._n do_v in_o all_o probability_n derive_v it_o together_o with_o its_o superstructure_n the_o preexistence_n and_o transmigration_n of_o soul_n at_o once_o from_o the_o egyptian_n but_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o egyptian_n have_v also_o a_o peculiar_a ground_n of_o their_o own_o for_o this_o dogma_fw-la which_o we_o do_v not_o find_v insist_v upon_o by_o the_o greek_a philosopher_n and_o it_o be_v thus_o express_v in_o the_o eight_o of_o ficinus_fw-la his_o hermetick_n book_n or_o chapter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o the_o world_n be_v a_o second_o god_n and_o a_o immortal_a animal_n then_o be_v it_o impossible_a that_o any_o part_n of_o this_o immortal_a animal_n shall_v perish_v or_o come_v to_o nothing_o but_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v part_n of_o this_o great_a mundane_a animal_n and_o chief_o man_n who_o be_v a_o rational_a animal_n which_o same_o notion_n we_o find_v also_o insist_v on_o in_o the_o asclepian_a dialogue_n secundum_fw-la deum_fw-la hunc_fw-la crede_fw-la o_o asclepi_n omne_fw-la gubernantem_fw-la omniaque_fw-la mundana_fw-la illustrantem_fw-la animalia_fw-la si_fw-mi enim_fw-la animal_n mundus_n vivens_fw-la semper_fw-la &_o fuit_fw-la &_o est_fw-la &_o erit_fw-la nihil_fw-la in_o mundo_fw-la mortale_fw-la est_fw-la viventis_fw-la enim_fw-la uniuscujusque_fw-la partis_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la mundo_fw-la sicut_fw-la in_o uno_fw-la eodemque_fw-la animale_a semper_fw-la vivente_fw-la nullus_fw-la est_fw-la mortalitatis_fw-la locus_fw-la where_o though_o the_o latin_a be_v a_o little_a imperfect_a yet_o the_o sense_n be_v this_o you_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o world_n o_o asclepius_n to_o be_v a_o second_o god_n govern_v all_o thing_n and_o illustrate_v all_o mundane_a animal_n now_o if_o the_o world_n be_v a_o live_a animal_n and_o immortal_a then_o there_o be_v nothing_o mortal_a in_o it_o there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o mortality_n as_o to_o any_o live_a part_n or_o member_n of_o that_o mundane_a animal_n that_o always_o live_v notwithstanding_o which_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o though_o pythagoras_n first_o derive_v this_o notion_n from_o the_o egyptian_n yet_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n may_v probable_o improve_v the_o same_o far_o as_o plato_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o greek_n general_o do_v what_o they_o receive_v from_o the_o barbarian_n namely_o to_o the_o take_v away_o the_o quality_n and_o form_n of_o body_n and_o resolve_v all_o corporeal_a thing_n into_o magnitude_n figure_n and_o motion_n but_o that_o there_o be_v indeed_o some_o of_o the_o old_a egyptian_a learning_n contain_v in_o these_o trismegistick_a book_n now_o extant_a shall_v be_v clear_o prove_v afterward_o when_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o that_o grand_a mystery_n of_o the_o egyptian_a theology_n derive_v by_o orpheus_n from_o they_o that_o god_n be_v all._n to_o conclude_v jamblichus_n his_o judgement_n in_o this_o case_n aught_o without_o controversy_n to_o be_v far_o prefer_v before_o casaubon_n both_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o great_a antiquity_n and_o his_o be_v much_o better_o skill_v not_o only_o in_o the_o greek_a but_o also_o the_o egyptian_a learning_n that_o the_o book_n impute_v to_o hermes_n trismegist_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d real_o contain_v the_o hermaick_a opinion_n though_o they_o speak_v sometime_o the_o language_n of_o the_o greek_a philosopher_n wherefore_o upon_o all_o these_o consideration_n we_o conceive_v it_o reasonable_a to_o conclude_v that_o though_o there_o have_v be_v some_o hermaick_a book_n counterfeit_v by_o christian_n since_o jamblichus_n his_o time_n as_o namely_o the_o paemander_n and_o the_o sermon_n in_o the_o mount_n concern_v regeneration_n neither_o of_o which_o be_v find_v cite_v by_o any_o ancient_a father_n yet_o there_o be_v other_o hermaick_a book_n which_o though_o not_o write_v by_o hermes_n trismegist_n himself_o nor_o all_o of_o they_o in_o the_o egyptian_a language_n but_o some_o of_o they_o in_o greek_a be_v true_o egyptian_a and_o do_v for_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o contain_z the_o hermaick_a doctrine_n such_o probable_o be_v those_o mention_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n but_o since_o lose_v as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o cosmogonia_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o like_a and_o such_o also_o may_v some_o of_o these_o hermaick_a book_n be_v that_o be_v still_o extant_a as_o to_o instance_n particular_o the_o asclepian_a dialogue_n entitle_v in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o perfect_a oration_n and_o in_o all_o probability_n translate_v into_o latin_a by_o apuleius_n for_o it_o can_v hardly_o be_v imagine_v that_o he_o who_o be_v so_o devout_a a_o pagan_a so_o learned_a a_o philosopher_n and_o so_o witty_a a_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o far_o impose_v upon_o by_o a_o counterfeit_n trismegistick_a book_n and_o mere_a christian_a cheat_n as_o to_o bestow_v translate_n upon_o it_o and_o recommend_v it_o to_o the_o world_n as_o that_o which_o be_v genuine_o pagan_a but_o however_o whether_o apuleius_n be_v the_o translator_n of_o this_o asclepian_a dialogue_n or_o no_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o spirit_n of_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o christian_a but_o rank_o pagan_a one_o instance_n whereof_o we_o have_v in_o its_o glory_v of_o a_o power_n that_o man_n have_v of_o make_v god_n upon_o which_o account_n st._n austin_n think_v fit_a to_o concern_v himself_o in_o the_o confutation_n of_o it_o moreover_o it_o be_v extant_a and_o vulgar_o know_v before_o jamblichus_n his_o time_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v include_v in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o consequent_o receive_v this_o attestation_n from_o he_o that_o it_o do_v contain_v not_o mere_o the_o greekish_a but_o the_o hermaical_a and_o egyptian_a doctrine_n col._n there_o be_v indeed_o some_o objection_n make_v against_o this_o as_o first_o from_o what_o we_o read_v in_o this_o dialogue_n concern_v the_o purgation_n of_o the_o world_n partly_o by_o water_n and_o partly_o by_o fire_n tunc_fw-la ille_fw-la dominus_fw-la &_o pater_fw-la deus_fw-la primipotens_fw-la &_o vnus_fw-la gubernator_fw-la mundi_fw-la intuens_fw-la in_o mores_fw-la factaque_fw-la hominum_fw-la voluntate_fw-la sva_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la dei_fw-la benignitas_fw-la vitiis_fw-la resistens_fw-la &_o corruptelae_fw-la errorem_fw-la revocans_fw-la malignitatem_fw-la omnem_fw-la vel_fw-la alluvione_fw-la diluens_fw-la vel_fw-la igne_fw-la consumens_fw-la ad_fw-la antiquam_fw-la faciem_fw-la mundum_fw-la revocabit_fw-la when_o the_o world_n become_v thus_o degenerate_a than_o that_o lord_n and_o father_n the_o supreme_a god_n and_o the_o only_a governor_n of_o the_o world_n behold_v the_o manner_n and_o deed_n of_o man_n by_o his_o will_n which_o be_v his_o benignity_n always_o resist_a vice_n and_o restore_a thing_n from_o their_o degeneracy_n will_v either_o wash_v away_o the_o malignity_n of_o the_o world_n by_o water_n or_o else_o consume_v it_o by_o fire_n and_o restore_v it_o to_o its_o ancient_a form_n again_o but_o since_o we_o find_v in_o julius_n firmicus_n that_o there_o be_v a_o tradition_n among_o the_o egyptian_n concern_v the_o apocatastasis_fw-la of_o the_o world_n partim_fw-la per_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d partim_fw-la per_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d partly_o by_o inundation_n and_o partly_o by_o conflagration_n this_o objection_n can_v signify_v nothing_o wherefore_o there_o be_v another_o objection_n that_o have_v some_o more_o plausibility_n from_o that_o prophecy_n which_o we_o find_v in_o this_o asclepius_n concern_v the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o egyptian_a paganism_n usher_v in_o with_o much_o lamentation_n in_o these_o word_n tunc_fw-la terra_fw-la ista_fw-la sanctissima_fw-la sedes_fw-la delubrorum_fw-la sepulchrorum_fw-la erit_fw-la mortuorumque_fw-la plenissima_fw-la then_o
this_o land_n of_o egypt_n former_o the_o most_o holy_a seat_n of_o the_o religious_a temple_n of_o the_o god_n shall_v be_v every_o where_o full_a of_o the_o sepulcher_n of_o dead_a man_n the_o sense_n whereof_o be_v thus_o express_v by_o st._n austin_n 26._o hoc_fw-la videtur_fw-la dolere_fw-la quod_fw-la memoriae_fw-la martyrum_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la templis_fw-la eorum_fw-la delubrisque_fw-la succederent_fw-la ut_fw-la viz._n qui_fw-la haec_fw-la legunt_fw-la animo_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la averso_fw-la atque_fw-la perverso_fw-la putent_fw-la à _fw-la paganis_fw-la deos_fw-la cultos_fw-la fuisse_fw-la in_o templis_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la autem_fw-la coli_fw-la mortuos_fw-la in_o sepulchris_fw-la he_o seem_v to_o lament_v this_o that_o the_o memorial_n of_o our_o martyr_n shall_v succeed_v in_o the_o place_n of_o their_o temple_n that_o so_o they_o who_o read_v this_o with_o a_o perverse_a mind_n may_v think_v that_o by_o the_o pagan_n the_o god_n be_v worship_v in_o temple_n but_o by_o we_o christian_n dead_a man_n in_o sepulcher_n notwithstanding_o which_v this_o very_a thing_n seem_v to_o have_v have_v its_o accomplishment_n too_o soon_o after_o as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o these_o passage_n of_o theodoret_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 8._o now_o the_o martyr_n have_v utter_o abolish_v and_o blot_v out_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n the_o memory_n of_o those_o who_o be_v former_o call_v go_n and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n our_o lord_n have_v now_o bring_v his_o dead_a that_o be_v his_o martyr_n into_o the_o room_n and_o place_n that_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o god_n who_o he_o have_v send_v away_o empty_a and_o bestow_v their_o honour_n upon_o these_o his_o martyr_n for_o now_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o festival_n of_o jupiter_n and_o bacchus_n be_v celebrate_v those_o of_o peter_n and_o paul_n thomas_n and_o sergius_n and_o other_o holy_a martyr_n wherefore_o this_o be_v so_o shrewd_a and_o plain_a a_o description_n in_o the_o asclepian_a dialogue_n of_o what_o real_o happen_v in_o the_o christian_a world_n it_o may_v seem_v suspicious_a that_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o history_n write_v after_o the_o event_n than_o a_o prophecy_n before_o it_o as_o it_o pretend_v to_o be_v it_o very_o much_o resemble_v that_o complaint_n of_o eunapius_n sardianus_n in_o the_o life_n of_o aedesius_n when_o the_o christian_n have_v demolish_v the_o temple_n of_o serapis_n in_o egypt_n seize_v upon_o its_o riches_n and_o treasure_n that_o instead_o of_o the_o god_n the_o monk_n than_o give_v divine_a honour_n to_o certain_a vile_a and_o flagitious_a person_n decease_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o martyr_n now_o if_o this_o be_v grant_v this_o book_n must_v needs_o be_v counterfeit_n and_o supposititious_a nevertheless_o st._n austin_n entertain_v no_o such_o suspicion_n concern_v this_o asclepian_a passage_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o history_n write_v after_o the_o fact_n that_o be_v after_o the_o sepulcher_n and_o memorial_n of_o the_o martyr_n come_v to_o be_v so_o frequent_v he_o suppose_v this_o book_n to_o be_v unquestionable_o of_o great_a antiquity_n wherefore_o he_o conclude_v it_o to_o be_v a_o prophecy_n or_o prediction_n make_v instinctu_fw-la fallacis_fw-la spiritûs_fw-la by_o the_o instinct_n or_o suggestion_n of_o some_o evil_a spirit_n they_o sad_o then_o presage_v the_o ruin_n of_o their_o own_o empire_n neither_o be_v this_o asclepian_a dialogue_n only_o ancient_a than_o st._n austin_n but_o it_o be_v cite_v by_o lactantius_n firmianus_n also_o under_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o perfect_a oration_n as_o be_v say_v before_o and_o that_o as_o a_o thing_n then_o repute_v of_o great_a antiquity_n wherefore_o in_o all_o probability_n this_o asclepian_a passage_n be_v write_v before_o that_o describe_v event_n have_v its_o accomplishment_n and_o indeed_o if_o antoninus_n the_o philosopher_n as_o the_o forementioned_a eunapius_n write_v do_v predict_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n that_o after_o his_o decease_n that_o magnificent_a temple_n of_o serapis_n in_o egypt_n together_o with_o the_o rest_n shall_v be_v demolish_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o god_n turn_v into_o sepulcher_n why_o may_v not_o this_o egyptian_a or_o trismegistick_n writer_n receive_v the_o like_a inspiration_n or_o tradition_n or_o at_o least_o make_v the_o same_o conjucture_n but_o there_o be_v yet_o another_o objection_n make_v against_o the_o sincerity_n of_o this_o asclepian_a dialogue_n from_o lactantius_n his_o cite_v a_o passage_n out_o of_o it_o 6._o for_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n the_o son_n of_o god_n hermes_n in_o eo_fw-la libro_fw-la say_v lactantius_n qui_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d inscribitur_fw-la his_fw-la usus_fw-la est_fw-la verbis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o find_v in_o apuleius_n his_o latin_a translation_n thus_o render_v dominus_fw-la &_o omnium_fw-la conformator_fw-la 588._o quem_fw-la rectè_fw-la deum_fw-la dicimus_fw-la à _fw-la se_fw-la secundum_fw-la deum_fw-la fecit_fw-la qui_fw-la videri_fw-la &_o sentiri_fw-la possit_fw-la quem_fw-la secundum_fw-la deum_fw-la sensibilem_fw-la ita_fw-la dixerim_fw-la non_fw-la ideo_fw-la quod_fw-la ipse_fw-la sentiat_fw-la de_fw-la hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la a_o ipse_fw-la sentiat_fw-la anon_o alio_fw-la dicemus_fw-la tempore_fw-la sed_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la videntium_fw-la sensus_fw-la incurrit_fw-la quoniam_fw-la ergo_fw-la hunc_fw-la fecit_fw-la ex_fw-la se_fw-la primum_fw-la &_o à _fw-la se_fw-la secundum_fw-la visusque_fw-la est_fw-la ei_fw-la pulcher_fw-la utpote_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la omnium_fw-la bonitate_fw-la plenissimus_fw-la amavit_fw-la eum_fw-la ut_fw-la divinitatis_fw-la suae_fw-la prolem_fw-la for_o so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v read_v and_o not_o patrem_fw-la it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o greek_a the_o lord_n and_o maker_n of_o all_o who_o we_o right_o call_v god_n when_o he_o have_v make_v a_o second_o god_n visible_a and_o sensible_a i_o say_v sensible_a not_o active_o because_o himself_o have_v sense_n for_o concern_v this_o whether_o he_o have_v sense_n or_o no_o we_o shall_v speak_v elsewhere_o but_o passive_o because_o he_o incur_v into_o our_o sense_n this_o be_v his_o first_o and_o only_a production_n seem_v both_o beautiful_a to_o he_o and_o most_o full_a of_o all_o good_a and_o therefore_o he_o love_v he_o dear_o as_o his_o own_o offspring_n which_o lactantius_n and_o after_o he_o st._n austin_n understand_v of_o the_o perfect_a word_n of_o god_n or_o eternal_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v use_v of_o it_o as_o a_o testimony_n against_o the_o pagan_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o christianity_n they_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o this_o hermaick_a book_n be_v genuine_o egyptian_n and_o do_v represent_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a hermes_n trismegist_n but_o dionysius_n petavius_n and_o other_o late_a writer_n understand_v this_o place_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n with_o lactantius_n and_o st._n austin_n have_v make_v a_o quite_o different_a use_n of_o it_o namely_o to_o infer_v from_o thence_o that_o this_o book_n be_v spurious_a and_o counterfeit_v by_o some_o christian._n to_o which_o we_o reply_v first_o that_o if_o this_o hermaick_a writer_n have_v acknowledge_v a_o eternal_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o word_n of_o god_n and_o call_v it_o a_o second_o god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o have_v do_v no_o more_o in_o this_o than_z philo_z the_o jew_n do_v who_o speak_v of_o this_o same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d express_o call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o god_n and_o the_o first_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o which_o those_o write_n of_o philo_n be_v not_o at_o all_o suspect_v 14._o and_o origen_n affirm_v that_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n do_v the_o like_a multi_fw-la philosophorum_fw-la veterum_fw-la vnum_fw-la esse_fw-la deum_fw-la qui_fw-la cuncta_fw-la crearit_fw-la dixerunt_fw-la atque_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la consentiunt_fw-la legi_fw-la aliquanti_fw-la autem_fw-la hoc_fw-la adjiciunt_fw-la quod_fw-la deus_fw-la cuncta_fw-la per_fw-la verbum_fw-la suum_fw-la fecerit_fw-la &_o regat_fw-la &_o verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la sit_fw-la quo_fw-la cuncta_fw-la moderentur_fw-la in_fw-la hoc_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la legi_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o evangelio_n quoque_fw-la consona_fw-la scribunt_fw-la many_o of_o the_o old_a philosopher_n that_o be_v all_o beside_o a_o few_o atheistick_a one_o have_v say_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n who_o create_v all_o thing_n and_o these_o agree_v with_o the_o law_n but_o some_o add_v further_o that_o god_n make_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o word_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v govern_v and_o these_o write_v consonant_o not_o only_a to_o the_o law_n but_o also_o to_o the_o gospel_n but_o whether_o philo_n derive_v this_o doctrine_n from_o the_o greek_a philosopher_n or_o from_o the_o egyptian_n and_o hermes_n trismegist_n he_o be_v a_o alexandrian_a 33._o may_v well_o be_v a_o question_n for_o st._n cyril_n do_v indeed_o cite_v several_a passage_n